different_a man_n but_o also_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n so_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v weak_a sometime_o strong_a but_o so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v utter_o lose_v isa._n 42.3_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v the_o bruised_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n phil._n 1.6_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n heb._n 12_o 2._o look_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n chap._n xxx_o of_o justification_n the_o mediate_a effect_n of_o vocation_n proceed_v from_o faith_n be_v justification_n sanctification_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o christian_a liberty_n justification_n be_v god_n free_a action_n whereby_o the_o elect_n through_o the_o most_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v declare_v rightous_a and_o inheritor_n of_o life_n eternal_a the_o rule_n i._o justice_n in_o scripture_n be_v either_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o the_o person_n justice_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v when_o a_o man_n otherwise_o sinful_a be_v say_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a to_o be_v innocent_a and_o just_a justice_n of_o the_o person_n be_v either_o begin_v or_o it_o be_v perfect_v this_o be_v call_v legal_a as_o it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n and_o evangelical_n as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n begin_v justice_n be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v in_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v it_o in_o the_o other_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n ii_o to_o justify_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v nor_o to_o infuse_v inherent_a righteousness_n as_o the_o pontifician_n will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o pronounce_v one_o just_a prov._n 17.15_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o just_a both_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n isa._n 5.23_o which_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o take_v away_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a matth._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v by_o her_o child_n lu._n 7.29_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v hear_v all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n luk._n 10.29_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o iii_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n active_o understand_v be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n iv_o the_o internal_a move_a cause_n â—is_fw-la mere_a grace_n or_o god_n free_a favour_n that_o this_o be_v a_o free_a favour_n and_o not_o a_o infuse_a grace_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o testimony_n rom._n 3.24_o for_o they_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n ephes._n 2.8_o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n tit._n 3.4.5_o but_o after_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v towards_o man_n not_o by_o the_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o by_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o v._o the_o external_a move_a cause_n be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n in_o common_a with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god-man_n and_o our_o mediator_n he_o be_v the_o outward_a move_a cause_n because_o by_o his_o merit_n he_o have_v procure_v this_o gift_n for_o we_o vi_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o every_o believer_n rom._n 1.16_o vii_o if_o we_o take_v justification_n passive_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n who_o be_v justify_v it_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o faith_n the_o instrumental_a viii_o this_o phrase_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v metonymical_a and_o equivalent_a to_o this_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n merit_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n ix_o i'faith_o only_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v in_o respect_n of_o work_n which_o be_v effect_n follow_v upon_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n for_o they_o do_v not_o precede_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v although_o this_o particle_n alone_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v express_v by_o like_a phrase_n such_o be_v without_o work_n free_o by_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o 27_o 28._o but_o by_o faith_n eph._n 2.8_o gal._n 2.16_o though_o then_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o be_v join_v with_o work_n yet_o it_o justifi_v alone_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n alone_o yet_o he_o alone_o make_v day_n x._o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o by_o its_o own_o dignity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n apprehend_v christ._n the_o papist_n grant_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o then_o they_o take_v faith_n here_o as_o a_o work_n now_o faith_n in_o scripture_n have_v nothing_o ascribe_v to_o it_o but_o as_o it_o aprehend_v as_o a_o gold-ring_n bear_v a_o high_a price_n for_o the_o jewel_n in_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o fine_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v agree_v in_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v now_o by_o grace_n then_o by_o christ_n merit_n then_o by_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v through_o god_n grace_n for_o christ_n merit_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n xi_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n take_v active_o be_v christ_n whole_a satisfaction_n whereby_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o yield_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n we_o have_v show_v above_o cap._n 18._o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v place_v both_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o his_o actual_a obedience_n xii_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o take_v passive_o be_v man_n miserable_a in_o himself_o but_o elect_v by_o god_n call_v and_o endow_v with_o faith_n though_o then_o vocation_n natural_o be_v before_o faith_n and_o faith_n before_o justification_n yet_o in_o time_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o man_n be_v effectual_o call_v he_o be_v endow_v with_o faith_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n xiii_o the_o form_n of_o it_o active_o understand_v be_v in_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n whole_a satisfaction_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v all_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v perform_v it_o ourselves_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o believer_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o inhesion_n in_o we_o by_o imputation_n our_o adversary_n deny_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o imputation_n but_o what_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o these_o ensue_a place_n rom._n 4.6_o as_o david_n call_v that_o man_n bless_v unto_o who_o god_n imputeh_a righteousness_n without_o work_n phil._n 3.8.9_o i_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v chief_o see_v in_o that_o antithesis_fw-la whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o justice_n impute_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o he_o make_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o papist_n also_o think_v it_o as_o absurd_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o another_o as_o if_o one_o will_v be_v call_v learn_v for_o the_o learning_n that_o be_v in_o another_o but_o these_o example_n be_v not_o like_a for_o one_o man_n be_v not_o so_o unite_v to_o another_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n again_o they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n justice_n impute_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o monk_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o fourteen_o yet_o for_o understanding_n sake_n the_o form_n of_o justification_n be_v express_v by_o two_o act_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o justice_n by_o judge_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v none_o and_o our_o righteousness_n to_o be_v perfect_a xv._o
reas._n i._o for_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o merit_n be_v repugnant_a rom._n 3.24_o they_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o v._o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n &_o chap._n 11.6_o if_o by_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v not_o grace_n 2._o so_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o by_o work_n gal._n 2.21_o if_o righteousness_n be_v of_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a 3._o by_o faith_n and_o by_o work_n rom_n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v then_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n 4_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o impute_a justice_n and_o by_o work_n rom._n 4.4_o 5_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n ii_o if_o by_o justification_n all_o matter_n of_o brag_v be_v exclude_v that_o god_n only_o may_v be_v glorify_v then_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n &_o ver_fw-la 23._o they_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o v._o 27._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o pontifician_n here_o say_v that_o in_o these_o place_n be_v mean_v only_o ceremonial_a work_n but_o he_o who_o will_v observe_v that_o catalogue_n of_o work_n rehearse_v cap._n 1_o 2.3_o to_o the_o roman_n shall_v find_v that_o not_o only_o ceremonial_a but_o moral_a work_n also_o be_v mean_v iii_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n than_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o regeneration_n buâ—_n with_o neither_o of_o these_o arâ—_n we_o justify_v for_o before_o regeneration_n 〈◊〉_d work_n be_v mere_o eviâ—_n and_o after_o imperfect_a good_a xix_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n be_v peace_n with_o god_n a_o access_n to_o he_o with_o boldness_n a_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o guilt_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n too_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o vain_a isa._n 53.4_o etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v divine_a chastisement_n come_v upon_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o may_v by_o they_o satisfy_v god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o better_v xx._n impute_v righteousness_n be_v perfect_a and_o equal_a in_o all_o believer_n the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v no_o hindrance_n for_o as_o the_o same_o jewel_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o firm_a and_o infirm_a hand_n so_o be_v the_o same_o justice_n of_o christ_n obtain_v by_o the_o strong_a and_o weak_a believer_n xxi_o the_o same_o be_v never_o to_o be_v lose_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o vocation_n be_v without_o repenâ—aâ—â—â—_n rom._n 11._o â—9_n xxii_o it_o be_v also_o one_o therefore_o when_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v justify_v pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n or_o consider_v the_o act_n of_o justification_n as_o the_o fruit_n certainty_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o xxiii_o justification_n before_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n justification_n before_o man_n be_v by_o work_n of_o this_o see_v jam_fw-la 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o which_o say_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o rom._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v then_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n for_o there_o be_v mean_v that_o justification_n which_o be_v before_o man_n but_o here_o that_o which_o be_v before_o god_n there_o be_v understand_v historical_a faâ—th_n which_o work_v not_o by_o charity_n but_o here_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a other_o say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o workâ—_n not_o as_o by_o the_o cause_n but_o as_o by_o the_o declarer_n and_o manifester_n of_o justification_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o sanctification_n sanctification_n follow_v justification_n as_o the_o light_n follow_v the_o sun_n this_o be_v that_o free_a action_n of_o god_n which_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o faithful_a ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n more_o and_o more_o from_o their_o native_a corruption_n and_o renew_v they_o to_o his_o image_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v by_o good_a work_n to_o glorify_v god_n the_o rule_n i_o to_o sanctify_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o profane_a use_n or_o to_o dedicate_v to_o holy_a use_n but_o habitual_o to_o make_v holy_a in_o the_o former_a signification_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n ii_o it_o be_v call_v regeneration_n renovation_n conversion_n penance_n repentance_n and_o glorification_n yet_o these_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o the_o word_n regeneration_n renovatino_fw-la and_o conversion_n be_v either_o equivalent_a to_o vocation_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n or_o it_o signify_v newness_n of_o life_n when_o in_o the_o very_a act_n man_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o sens_fw-fr it_o go_v before_o justification_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o latter_a follow_v it_o and_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o it_o be_v also_o name_v penitence_n and_o resipiscence_n from_o the_o effect_n which_o word_n do_v as_o much_o dâ—ffer_n as_o the_o hebrew_n term_n nicham_n and_o schubh_n or_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n this_o of_o the_o heart_n that_o wicked_a man_n may_v also_o have_v this_o only_a the_o godly_a albeit_o this_o difference_n do_v not_o still_o hold_v it_o be_v call_v glorification_n by_o way_n of_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o future_a glorification_n iii_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o be_v in_o general_a the_o whole_a trinity_n particular_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o end_n send_v by_o christ._n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n rom._n 1.4_o iv_o the_o internal_a impulsive_a cause_n be_v god_n free_a bounty_n tit._n 3.4.5_o but_o after_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v towards_o man_n not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o the_o external_a impulsive_a cause_n be_v christ_n with_o his_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n ephes._n 5.25_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o vi_o the_o external_a instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o the_o internal_a be_v faith_n the_o root_n of_o good_a work_n vii_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v extraordinary_a mean_n whereby_o god_n cast_v down_o the_o proud_a and_o raise_v the_o humble_a such_o be_v affliction_n miracle_n terror_n etc._n etc._n viii_o in_o the_o first_o regeneration_n or_o vocation_n mâ—n_z be_v mere_o passive_a but_o in_o sanctification_n when_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o save_v faith_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n of_o his_o own_o action_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ix_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o his_o intellect_n will_n and_o affection_n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n x._o the_o form_n be_v express_v in_o two_o act_n in_o the_o aversion_n from_o evil_n and_o conversion_n to_o good_a 55.7_o that_o be_v call_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n this_o the_o vivification_n of_o the_o new_a man_n 10._o that_o a_o crucify_a and_o bury_v this_o a_o resurrection_n 2.20_o xi_o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v god_n glory_n our_o salvation_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o election_n more_o evident_a 2._o tim_n 2.21_o if_o a_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a 1._o joh._n 3_o 3._o and_o who_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a xii_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o perfect_a hence_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v imperfect_a for_o they_o feel_v a_o combat_n in_o
to_o the_o earth_n sometime_o to_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o peter_n say_v of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v dwell_v there_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o this_o world_n justice_n shall_v dwell_v no_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n because_o the_o flood_n bring_v not_o with_o it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o other_o reason_n they_o deny_v the_o sequel_n from_o man_n to_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n will_v be_v no_o way_n available_a to_o man_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o life_n eternal_a for_o it_o be_v make_v only_o for_o he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o traveller_n here_o now_o although_o in_o controversy_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o overthrow_v not_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o suspend_v oâ—r_a assent_n yet_o without_o prejudice_n to_o other_o man_n judgement_n the_o understand_a reader_n may_v subscribe_v to_o the_o latter_a opinion_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o change_v unto_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n to_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n to_o be_v dissolve_v to_o melt_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o pass_v away_o to_o be_v no_o more_o as_o the_o foâ—mer_a testimony_n affirm_v so_o much_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n life_n eternal_a be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o blessedness_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n glory_n enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a joy_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o rule_n i._o the_o general_a efficient_a cause_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o particular_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o by_o his_o merit_n obtain_v life_n for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o efficacy_n apply_v it_o to_o we_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n isa._n 9.6_o and_o metonymica_o life_n itself_o joh._n 14.6_o ii_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n eternal_a although_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o as_o a_o free_a reward_n a_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n not_o as_o a_o due_a debt_n but_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n not_o that_o by_o they_o we_o can_v merit_v life_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o do_v they_o iii_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n consist_v in_o our_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a in_o the_o variety_n magnitude_n and_o eternity_n of_o joy_n rev._n 21.4_o and_o god_n will_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v past_a iv_o the_o variety_n of_o joy_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o glorification_n of_o man_n in_o the_o delight_n of_o heavenly_a mansion_n in_o the_o bless_a society_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o union_n with_o god_n v._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glorification_n both_o of_o body_n and_o of_o soul._n vi_o in_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v 1_o clarity_n 2._o impassibility_n 3._o subtilty_n 4._o agility_n vii_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o perfect_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v understanding_n without_o error_n light_n without_o darkness_n wisdom_n without_o ignorance_n reoson_n without_o obscurity_n memory_n without_o oblivion_n the_o will_v also_o shall_v be_v without_o perverseness_n joy_n without_o sorrow_n pleasure_n without_o pain_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o possibility_n not_o to_o sin_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o possibility_n to_o sin_n viii_o the_o beauty_n of_o heavenly_a mansion_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o type_n of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o jerusalem_n â—sal_n 84_o 1_o &c_n &c_n rev_n 21._o and_o 22._o ix_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v with_o joy_n be_v express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o feast_n matth_n 22_o 2_o etc._n etc._n x._o neither_o shall_v we_o have_v communion_n only_o with_o the_o â—ngels_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o like_o the_o angel_n maâ—th_n 22.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 20.36_o xi_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o without_o end_n love_v he_o without_o tediousness_n and_o praise_v he_o without_o wearisomeness_n xii_o so_o great_a shall_v be_v that_o joy_n that_o neither_o our_o tongue_n can_v express_v it_o nor_o our_o mind_n conceive_v it_o for_o in_o this_o life_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o mind_n conceive_v that_o which_o can_v equal_v that_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o xiii_o neither_o shall_v any_o bound_n be_v set_v to_o this_o happiness_n nor_o shall_v we_o ever_o fall_v from_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o psal._n 16.11_o thou_o shall_v shâ—w_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n for_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o fourteen_o there_o shall_v be_v degree_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o daniel_n cap._n 22._o v._n 3_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o neither_o be_v this_o opinion_n overthrow_v by_o that_o place_n of_o matth._n 13._o v._n 43._o whereas_o the_o just_a in_o general_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n for_o though_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o sun_n and_o star_n yet_o in_o daniel_n c._n 12._o this_o be_v promise_v to_o doctor_n above_o other_o man_n neither_o can_v any_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o there_o mention_n be_v make_v chief_o of_o they_o that_o instruct_v other_o that_o place_n 1_o co._n 15.39_o 40_o 41_o be_v allege_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o for_o the_o simile_n concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o brightness_n in_o the_o star_n dâ—th_v not_o prove_v the_o degree_n of_o future_a glory_n but_o the_o difference_n only_o that_o be_v betwixt_o a_o mortâ—l_a anâ—_n a_o glorify_a body_n as_o it_o appeaâ—s_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o aâ—low_v not_o that_o manner_n of_o different_a glory_n which_o the_o papist_n teach_v to_o wit_n diversity_n of_o merit_n for_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n accord_v to_o god_n mere_a grace_n be_v unequal_o distribute_v to_o the_o saint_n so_o he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o gracious_a pleasure_n impaâ—t_v glory_v but_o so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o any_o want_n of_o glory_n in_o himself_o or_o why_o he_o shall_v envy_v it_o in_o another_o the_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god._n chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o former_a book_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o worship_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n or_o in_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n which_o good_a work_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n out_o of_o true_a faith_n according_a as_o the_o law_n require_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o rule_n i._o good_a work_n be_v call_v virtue_n but_o we_o take_v this_o word_n virtue_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v take_v by_o philosopher_n for_o here_o we_o call_v virtue_n holy_a affection_n holy_a thought_n and_o action_n two_o the_o same_o synecdochical_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n for_o so_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n consist_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n whereas_o love_n towards_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n but_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o the_o second_o table_n iii_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o good_a work_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o beginning_n continuation_n and_o perfection_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n to_o begin_v in_o we_o a_o good_a work_n and_o to_o perfect_v it_o phil._n 1.6_o as_o also_o to_o give_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o be_v able_a or_o to_o do_v cap._n 2.31_o iv_o their_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v faith_n the_o root_n of_o good_a work_n rom._n 14_o â—3_n what_o be_v not_o do_v of_o faith_n be_v sin_n v._o the_o matter_n of_o good_a work_n be_v the_o affection_n and_o
that_o god_n have_v separate_v only_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o for_o divine_a worship_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o go_v before_o we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n the_o promise_n be_v in_o isa._n 56.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 58.13_o iv_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o this_o sanctification_n be_v the_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o which_o succeed_v the_o first_o day_n call_v in_o scripture_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o lord_n day_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o day_n of_o bread_n and_o from_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n the_o day_n of_o light_n ancient_o v._o in_o the_o precept_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v ethical_a or_o moral_a and_o that_o which_o be_v typical_a or_o ceremonial_a it_o be_v ceremonial_a 1._o to_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n precise_o 2._o by_o this_o mean_n to_o separate_v jew_n from_o gentile_n but_o moral_a in_o that_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o must_v be_v sanctify_v for_o god_n service_n now_o the_o church_n have_v sanctify_v the_o first_o day_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v sanctify_v it_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o apparition_n joh_n 20.19_o and_o 26._o by_o the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n act_n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o rev._n 1.10_o vi_o the_o form_n of_o sanctify_v this_o day_n consist_v in_o omission_n and_o action_n vii_o thing_n to_o be_v omit_v be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o outward_a and_o temporal_a calling_n these_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o that_o six_o day_n we_o must_v labour_v viii_o yet_o some_o thing_n be_v permit_v which_o without_o great_a damage_n can_v be_v put_v off_o till_o another_o day_n lu._n 14.5_o which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o ox_n or_o â—n_a ass_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n will_v not_o take_v he_o out_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o macchabee_n know_v this_o 1_o mat._n 2.41_o for_o have_v receive_v a_o overthrow_n on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o resolve_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o enemy_n in_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n christ_n rule_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n mar._n 2.27_o ix_o on_o the_o sabbath_n those_o work_n must_v be_v do_v for_o which_o that_o day_n be_v appoint_v to_o wit_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n to_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o invite_v one_o another_o by_o exhortation_n &_o example_n to_o godliness_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o help_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n x._o the_o end_n of_o this_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a xi_o the_o natural_a end_n be_v that_o man_n and_o beast_n may_v rest_v and_o be_v refresh_v xiâ—_n the_o spiritual_a end_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n be_v 1_o to_o shadow_n out_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o rest_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n after_o their_o toilsome_a labour_n in_o egypt_n &_o trouble_v in_o the_o desert_n that_o by_o this_o part_n of_o their_o beggarly_a rudiment_n they_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n xiii_o but_o now_o the_o spiritual_a end_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v see_v and_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v flock_v together_o into_o the_o church_n as_o into_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n 2_o that_o by_o meditate_v on_o this_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o on_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o may_v praise_v god_n our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n 3_o that_o by_o our_o rest_n from_o labour_n we_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o our_o rest_n from_o sin_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v more_v and_o more_o aspire_v and_o raise_v ourselves_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o perpetual_a rest_n and_o sabbath_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v hence_o arise_v a_o threefold_n sabbath_n a_o tipical_a and_o ceremonial_a yet_o but_o temporary_a only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o only_o begin_v here_o and_o a_o heavenly_a or_o eternal_a xâ—v_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n belong_v to_o all_o chief_o to_o magistrate_n &_o pastor_n the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o example_n of_o nehemiah_n must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o wanton_o abuse_v neh._n 13.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o must_v so_o moderate_v the_o strict_a observation_n of_o that_o day_n when_o need_n require_v that_o there_o be_v regard_n have_v to_o charity_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o macchabee_n 1_o mac._n 2.41_o and_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n permit_v husbandman_n to_o follow_v their_o country_n woâ—k_v xv._o the_o christian_a holiday_n have_v affinity_n with_o the_o sabbath_n appoint_v not_o for_o will_v worship_v but_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n benefit_n so_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o entangle_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n col._n 2.6_o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v yâ—u_fw-mi in_o meat_n and_o drink_v oâ—_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o a_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o sabbath_n to_o this_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v contrary_a its_o neglect_n and_o profanation_n the_o sabbath_n be_v either_o simple_o neglect_v when_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v of_o it_o or_o in_o some_o respect_n when_o it_o be_v spend_v mere_o by_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n and_o consequent_o in_o idleness_n omit_v those_o work_n for_o which_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v of_o which_o in_o the_o nine_o rule_n or_o these_o work_n be_v perform_v but_o perfunctorious_o without_o any_o inward_a and_o mental_a devotion_n which_o kind_n of_o sabbath_n be_v deserve_o call_v hypocritical_a see_v isa._n 1._o â—3_n 14._o the_o sabbath_n be_v profane_v 1._o when_o we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o outward_a call_n needless_o as_o when_o we_o make_v journey_n or_o exact_a debt_n then_o etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o we_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o carnal_a work_n as_o in_o game_n dance_a revel_a idle_a talk_n stageplay_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n 3._o â—n_n idolatrous_a work_n such_o a_o profanation_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n exod._n 31.13.14_o num._n 15.35_o neh._n 13.16_o jer._n 17.27_o chap._n viii_o of_o virtue_n or_o work_n belong_v in_o general_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n immediate_a worship_n now_o follow_v the_o mediate_a consist_v in_o the_o virtue_n &_o work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o which_o worship_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v general_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o mediate_a worship_n and_o second_o table_n in_o general_n belong_v charity_n and_o justice_n charity_n towards_o man_n be_v either_o of_o man_n towards_o himself_o or_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n towards_o himself_o be_v whereby_o each_o faithful_a man_n next_o to_o god_n love_v himself_o seek_v his_o own_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n mat._n 7.12_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o eph_n 5.29_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flâ—sh_n but_o rather_o cherish_v thâ—t_o phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o this_o be_v contrary_a self-hatred_n and_o self-love_n be_v inordinate_a we_o see_v example_n of_o perverse_a hatred_n in_o they_o who_o obstinate_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o run_v headlong_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o self-love_n be_v find_v in_o they_o who_o be_v too_o much_o drink_v with_o love_n of_o themselves_o not_o only_o despise_v their_o neighbour_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o alsâ—_n love_v themselves_o above_o god_n of_o these_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 12.25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a râ—v_n 12.11_o and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o love_n unto_o the_o death_n charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v whereby_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o the_o rule_n i_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o love_n be_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n ii_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o root_n be_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal_n 5_o 6._o iii_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v every_o one_o to_o who_o we_o owâ—_n duty_n or_o aid_v luke_n â—0_n 36_o 3â—_n iv_o but_o chiefâ—y_a wâ—_n 〈◊〉_d love_n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.13_o for_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o both_o in_o a_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a tie_n eph._n 4_o 1_o 2._o v._n nor_o in_o this_o case_n must_v we_o exclude_v our_o enemy_n
antecedent_n will_v and_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a will_n because_o god_n precept_n prohibâ—tions_n con_v mi._n nation_n and_o promise_n have_v the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n and_o disobedience_n annex_v last_o his_o revealed_z will_n because_o it_o be_v daily_o set_v forth_o in_o god_n word_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o will_n be_v due_o to_o observe_v leave_v we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n either_o real_o different_a or_o contrary_a will_n iii_o what_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o do_v beside_o his_o will_n for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v against_o his_o reveal_v will_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o secret_a will_n or_o will_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n god_n by_o his_o reveal_v will_n desire_v not_o man_n fall_n but_o most_o severe_o forbid_v it_o yet_o he_o do_v will_n and_o decree_v the_o same_o by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n iv_o therefore_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n good_a and_o evil_n come_v to_o pass_v good_a by_o efficiency_n evil_a by_o permission_n v._o yet_o the_o decree_n or_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_a or_o sin_n although_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o when_o evil_o be_v decree_v by_o god_n will_n not_o effect_v but_o permit_v it_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_a neither_o again_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o evil_a because_o his_o decree_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o unavoidable_a for_o they_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o coaction_n bâ—t_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o goodness_n immutability_n vi_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n decree_n take_v not_o away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n the_o reason_n iâ—_n because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o coâ—ctions_n but_o of_o immutability_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n decree_n come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n adam_n sin_v free_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o constrain_v nor_o foâ—ced_v or_o move_v by_o god_n but_o rather_o most_o severe_o admonish_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o sin_v vii_o nor_o do_v this_o necessity_n take_v away_o contingencie_n in_o the_o second_o cause_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o contingent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_v come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o viâ—i_fw-la no_o move_a or_o impulsive_a cause_n can_v be_v give_v of_o god_n decree_n except_o god_n most_o free_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n xi_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o god_n decree_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n x._o god_n decree_v in_o itself_o be_v one_o and_o most_o simple_a neither_o be_v there_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n in_o it_o xi_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o order_n they_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n be_v say_v to_o decree_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o come_v to_o pass_v these_o be_v idle_a question_n whether_o god_n decree_v this_o or_o that_o first_o whether_o he_o first_o ordain_v the_o end_n or_o the_o mean_n for_o whereas_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v one_o &_o a_o most_o simple_a action_n there_o be_v neither_o priority_n nor_o posteriority_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v distinguish_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o which_o respect_n we_o say_v that_o god_n 1._o decree_v to_o create_v man_n 2._o to_o bestow_v his_o image_n upon_o he_o but_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v 3._o to_o permit_v his_o fall_n 4._o of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o fall_v some_o he_o decree_v to_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o he_o appoint_v to_o raise_v and_o to_o save_v they_o eternal_o chap._n iu._n of_o predestination_n god_n decree_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a the_o general_a decree_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o appoint_v to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o conservation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o special_a decree_n call_v predestination_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o appoint_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o rule_n i._o although_o predestination_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o a_o most_o simple_a act_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o that_o predestination_n which_o decree_v the_o end_n and_o that_o which_o decree_v the_o mean_n ii_o he_o that_o be_v predestinate_a to_o the_o end_n be_v predestinate_a also_o to_o the_o mean_n predestination_n be_v either_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n the_o predestination_n of_o angel_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n appoint_v to_o save_v etenal_o some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o first_o happiness_n &_o that_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n but_o to_o leave_v other_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o eternal_o for_o desert_v their_o station_n voluntary_o and_o this_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o justice_n the_o predestination_n predestination_n of_o man_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n appoint_v out_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n create_v to_o his_o image_n but_o fall_v into_o sin_n voluntary_o to_o save_v some_o through_o christ_n eternal_o but_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o misery_n to_o damn_v eternal_o and_o that_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n the_o part_n then_o of_o this_o decree_n be_v two_o election_n and_o reprobation_n the_o rule_n i._o predestination_n be_v a_o decree_n partly_o absolute_a partly_o not_o ii_o it_o be_v absolute_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a impulsive_a cause_n which_o neither_o be_v faith_n in_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v elect_v nor_o sin_n in_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reprobate_v but_o god_n most_o freewill_n fore-seen_a faith_n or_o holiness_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n for_o man_n be_v not_o elect_v because_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o therefore_o he_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v elect_v act._n 13.28_o and_o they_o believe_v so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a neither_o be_v we_o elect_v because_o we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unblamable_a bâ—fore_o he_o through_o love_n eph._n 1.4_o neither_o be_v foresee_v smâ—the_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o reprobate_n but_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o most_o free_a good_a pleasure_n have_v do_v what_o he_o do_v be_v manifest_a by_o that_o luk._n 12.23_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o rom._n 9.16_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o ver_fw-la 18._o therefore_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v iii_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n or_o object_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o put_v this_o decree_n in_o execution_n vi_o for_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v not_o man_n consider_v absolute_o but_o as_o he_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n the_o reason_n be_v most_o evident_a because_o the_o decree_n of_o manifest_v mercy_n wrath_n or_o justice_n presuppose_v sin_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n but_o towards_o he_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o justice_n oâ—_n just_a indignation_n but_o towards_o he_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n 2._o but_o because_o that_o only_o can_v be_v reprobate_v which_o may_v be_v reprobate_v but_o man_n be_v reprobable_a or_o may_v be_v reprobate_v not_o as_o by_o god_n he_o be_v create_v but_o as_o satan_n he_o be_v deface_v v._o sin_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o aâ—_n necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobability_n or_o why_o man_n shall_v be_v reprobate_v foâ—_n reprobation_n and_o repâ—obability_n diffeâ—_n as_o the_o act_n and_o possibility_n all_o man_n be_v reprobable_a or_o 〈◊〉_d liable_a to_o reprobation_n for_o sin_n but_o all_o be_v not_o therefore_o actual_a reprobate_n vi_o reprobation_n then_o presuppose_v 1_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n creation_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n image_n upon_o he_o which_o image_n be_v to_o be_v lose_v 3._o of_o the_o permission_n of_o man_n
offerer_n these_o be_v perform_v by_o offer_v of_o gift_n only_o or_o by_o offer_v of_o live_a creature_n also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o gift_n call_v libatio_fw-la or_o meat-offering_a be_v that_o in_o which_o meat_n drink_n oil_n salt_n frankincense_n etc._n etc._n be_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o living-creature_n be_v perform_v either_o by_o burn_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o by_o kill_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o beast_n also_o that_o be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o pacification_n this_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o holy-time_n be_v either_o of_o day_n or_o of_o year_n of_o day_n be_v 1._o the_o morning_n of_o each_o day_n and_o the_o two_o evening_n in_o which_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v 2._o the_o seven_o or_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o sanctification_n and_o rest_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ._n 3._o the_o calends_o or_o new-moon_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v either_o anniversary_n or_o every_o year_n or_o else_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o divers_a year_n the_o anniversary_n solemnity_n be_v either_o great_a or_o lesser_a the_o great_a be_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n of_o pentecost_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v celebrate_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n as_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o people_n delivery_n from_o egypt_n and_o as_o a_o type_n of_o future_a deliverance_n by_o christ._n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v keep_v the_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o new_a law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o be_v send_v afterward_o in_o a_o visible_a form_n at_o this_o feast_n be_v offer_v the_o first-fruit_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v solemnize_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n as_o a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o gracious_a preservation_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n in_o tent_n and_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n thanks_o also_o be_v give_v to_o god_n at_o this_o feast_n for_o the_o fruit_n and_o harvest_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o collection_n the_o lesser_a solemnity_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n celebrate_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n in_o which_o the_o civil_a year_n have_v its_o beginning_n the_o feast_n also_o of_o expiation_n which_o fall_v out_o upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n that_o do_v represent_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o of_o our_o atonement_n to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o solemnity_n that_o be_v keep_v after_o divers_a year_n be_v the_o sabbathical_a year_n and_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o sabbathical_a year_n or_o year_n of_o week_n be_v every_o seven_o year_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o cessation_n from_o till_v the_o ground_n &_o from_o demand_v of_o debt_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v every_o fifty_o year_n in_o which_o all_o possession_n return_v to_o their_o owner_n &_o the_o hebrew_a servant_n be_v set_v free_a a_o type_n of_o our_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o christ._n so_o much_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o judicial_a law_n be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n the_o rule_n i._o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v relation_n to_o god_n so_o the_o judicial_a to_o our_o neighbour_n two_o the_o judicial_a law_n bind_v we_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o be_v of_o common_a right_n iii_o but_o what_o be_v of_o private_a right_n and_o command_v for_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n in_o particular_a do_v no_o more_o bind_v we_o than_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o other_o commonwealth_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o necessity_n of_o redemption_n now_o we_o be_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o joyful_a news_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o may_v undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o that_o by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o he_o may_v obtain_v life_n eternal_a to_o we_o the_o rule_n i._o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n agree_v in_o the_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n to_o wit_n god_n and_o in_o the_o instrumental_a namely_o the_o write_a word_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o outward_a instrumental_a cause_n both_o because_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o châ—ist_n full_o and_o also_o because_o the_o law_n be_v by_o nature_n know_v to_o man_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o except_o by_o god_n gracious_a revelation_n ii_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o common_a matter_n because_o on_o both_o side_n obedience_n be_v require_v by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o particular_a matter_n for_o the_o law_n principal_o teach_v what_o we_o must_v do_v and_o the_o gospel_n what_o we_o must_v believe_v iii_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o common_a form_n because_o on_o both_o side_n the_o looking-glass_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v exhibit_v but_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o proper_a form_n for_o the_o law_n teach_v what_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o most_o please_a to_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n show_v where_o or_o in_o who_o we_o be_v to_o find_v that_o perfect_a righteousness_n the_o law_n require_v it_o of_o we_o the_o gospel_n show_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v namely_o in_o christ._n iv_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o principal_a end_n to_o wit_n in_o god_n glory_n and_o in_o the_o next_o subordinate_a end_n to_o it_o namely_o our_o salvation_n which_o on_o either_o side_n be_v see_v but_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o particular_a end_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v drive_v we_o to_o seek_v christ_n but_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v exhibit_v christ._n v._o they_o agree_v in_o their_o common_a object_n namely_o in_o man_n lapse_v but_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o proper_a object_n for_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o law_n be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v terrify_v and_o humble_v but_o of_o the_o gospel_n man_n as_o he_o be_v terrify_v and_o humble_v vi_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o common_a adjunct_n to_o wit_n holiness_n goodness_n and_o perfection_n which_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n have_v be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o weakness_n the_o law_n without_o the_o gospel_n be_v insufficient_a to_o save_v we_o vii_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o compare_v of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n after_o what_o manner_n these_o two_o be_v propose_v in_o scripture_n as_o subordinate_a and_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o viii_o they_o be_v opposite_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o irregenerate_a but_o they_o be_v subordinate_a in_o the_o regenerate_v man_n they_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o opposite_n rom._n 6.14_o you_o be_v not_o say_v he_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n here_o he_o point_v out_o the_o state_n of_o man_n before_z and_z after_o regeneration_n the_o unbeliever_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o it_o require_v perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n 3._o because_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o sin_n from_o the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la semper_fw-la cupimusque_fw-la negata_fw-la we_o always_o incline_v to_o forbid_a thing_n and_o desire_n that_o which_o be_v deny_v we_o see_v rom._n 7.8_o but_o the_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o exaction_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o christ_n have_v perform_v 3._o because_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o take_v not_o any_o long_o from_o the_o law_n occasion_n to_o sin_n but_o begin_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v give_v witness_n of_o his_o thankefullness_n but_o they_o be_v set_v out_o as_o subordinate_a when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v
of_o the_o old_a testament_n will_v be_v clear_a than_o these_o of_o the_o new_a for_o the_o passeover_n represent_v christ_n death_n clear_a than_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o we_o must_v know_v wherein_o the_o clarity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v chief_o to_o wit_n not_o in_o external_a sign_n only_o but_o in_o the_o sacramental_a word_n now_o be_v not_o these_o word_n very_o clear_a this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o plain_o concern_v christ_n death_n in_o the_o passeover_n beside_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o lamb_n be_v a_o clear_a sign_n because_o many_o more_o and_o obscure_a ceremony_n be_v add_v to_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o also_o because_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o wine_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o both_o do_v most_o clear_o represent_v the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o both_o vi_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o pontifician_n reckon_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new-testament_n confirmation_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o matrimony_n three_o thnigs_o be_v require_v to_o a_o sacrament_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o external_a symbol_n ordain_v by_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v annex_v to_o it_o now_o these_o three_o belong_v only_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n confirmation_n be_v a_o popish_a ceremony_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o suffragan_n have_v ask_v certain_a question_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v concern_v the_o head_n of_o religion_n besmear_v he_o with_o a_o little_a ointment_n put_v a_o linen_n cloth_n on_o he_o not_o to_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o witness_n before_o the_o three_o day_n and_o he_o cuff_n he_o the_o better_a to_o remember_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o satan_n tentation_n but_o where_o in_o scripture_n do_v we_o read_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o of_o its_o ceremony_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n we_o may_v more_o true_o call_v this_o the_o pope_n excrement_n than_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o mark_n which_o the_o beast_n put_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o his_o worshipper_n rev._n 13.16_o therefore_o impious_o do_v they_o prefer_v this_o sacrament_n to_o baptism_n for_o they_o teach_v plain_o that_o baptism_n be_v perfect_v by_o it_o and_o that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n than_o in_o baptism_n and_o whereas_o any_o priest_n or_o pastor_n may_v administer_v baptism_n yea_o any_o lay_v man_n or_o woman_n confirmation_n must_v only_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o suffragan_n penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n with_o they_o in_o which_o the_o sinner_n have_v give_v trial_n of_o his_o repentance_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n we_o indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o repentance_n be_v enjoin_v to_o sinner_n and_o that_o power_n of_o absolve_v be_v give_v to_o minister_n though_o they_o feign_v a_o far_a other_o penance_n and_o absolution_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a symbol_n institute_v by_o god_n which_o have_v a_o promise_n neither_o can_v these_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o symbol_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o extreme_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n among_o they_o in_o which_o the_o priest_n have_v rehearse_v some_o litany_n anoint_v the_o party_n that_o be_v die_v with_o hallow_a oil_n of_o the_o olive_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o five_o sense_n be_v and_o this_o he_o do_v after_o the_o party_n confession_n and_o absolution_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v recover_v his_o health_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o he_o and_o that_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o sin_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o other_o sacrament_n may_v be_v wipe_v away_o christ_n indeed_o promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o sick_a on_o who_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n shall_v recover_v mar._n 16.18_o james_n also_o command_v that_o the_o sick_a shall_v be_v anoint_v after_o impose_v of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n by_o the_o elder_n which_o ceremony_n be_v not_o sacrament_n but_o voluntary_a rite_n join_v with_o miracle_n which_o together_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v expire_v therefore_o between_o extreme_a unction_n and_o this_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n for_o that_o i_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o that_o magical_a exorcism_n with_o which_o the_o oil_n be_v hallow_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o only_o die_v people_n as_o now_o in_o popery_n but_o any_o also_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v anoint_v ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n among_o they_o in_o which_o the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o his_o suffragan_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o minister_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o with_o solemn_a word_n a_o book_n a_o platter_n a_o a_o pastoral_n staff_n etc._n etc._n use_v also_o the_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n &_o shave_v and_o imprint_n on_o he_o a_o indelible_a character_n to_o confer_v justify_v grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v right_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n now_o although_o minister_n may_v be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o this_o imposition_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o for_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n they_o be_v partly_o jewish_n as_o anoint_v partly_o heathenish_a as_o shave_v express_o forbid_v leu._n 19_o 27_o marriage_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v before_o the_o fall_n as_o also_o bâ—cause_v it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v within_o and_o without_o the_o covenant_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o spiritual_a wedlock_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o if_o for_o this_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v parable_n and_o allegory_n hence_o divers_a schoolman_n have_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o what_o esteem_v it_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o make_v a_o irreconcilable_a war_n between_o marriage_n and_o ordination_n and_o forbid_v marriage_n in_o their_o clergy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unclean_a thing_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o elect_a be_v receive_v into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o outward_a sprinkle_n of_o water_n the_o rule_n i._o the_o word_n baptism_n signify_v a_o dip_v and_o aspersion_n or_o wash_v that_o it_o signify_v aspersion_n appear_v in_o mar._n 7.4_o and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n they_o eat_v noâ—_n except_o they_o be_v wâ—shâ—d_v ii_o here_o be_v four_o appellation_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v consider_v â—_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n water_n 2._o of_o light_n or_o doctrine_n john_n 3_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 20.22_o 4._o of_o blood_n or_o martyrdom_n baptize_v iii_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n but_o the_o instrumental_a be_v the_o minister_n lawful_o call_v iv_o therefore_o we_o hold_v not_o that_o baptism_n lawful_a which_o be_v administer_v by_o any_o private_a man_n or_o a_o woman_n as_o in_o popery_n for_o if_o in_o earthly_a commonwealth_n that_o be_v not_o account_v of_o which_o a_o private_a man_n do_v without_o command_n how_o much_o less_o can_v christ_n be_v please_v with_o such_o disorder_n in_o his_o church_n v._o conscience_n the_o outward_a matter_n be_v water_n but_o for_o oil_n salt_n spittle_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o papist_n join_v to_o this_o element_n belong_v rather_o to_o the_o profanation_n than_o administration_n of_o baptism_n vi_o the_o internal_a matter_n be_v christ_n with_o his_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n with_o other_o benefit_n vii_o it_o be_v external_a form_n consist_v partly_o in_o action_n partly_o in_o word_n viii_o the_o action_n be_v the_o aspersion_n of_o water_n which_o be_v use_v for_o dip_v the_o dip_v in_o and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v a_o clear_a symbol_n of_o christ_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n but_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n oâ—_n â—_z in_o cold_a country_n we_o use_v sprinkle_v which_o probable_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptise_v
bible_n to_o the_o original_n his_o minister_n perform_v their_o diuâ—ne_a service_n in_o latin_a and_o in_o latin_a they_o write_v all_o their_o bull_n etc._n etc._n he_o set_v a_o mark_n general_o on_o their_o forehead_n &_o right_a hand_n in_o that_o they_o be_v force_v by_o open_a profession_n the_o symbol_n whereof_o be_v the_o forehead_n and_o by_o their_o action_n which_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o righâ—_n hand_n to_o witness_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o râ—man_n &_o latin_a church_n but_o particular_o he_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o his_o follower_n when_o in_o baptism_n he_o sign_n they_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o confirmation_n when_o he_o put_v chrism_n on_o their_o forehead_n and_o when_o in_o ordination_n of_o minister_n he_o anoint_v their_o head_n and_o finger_n 9_o concern_v their_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o rehearse_v more_o be_v not_o now_o our_o purpose_n 10._o he_o be_v reveal_v about_o the_o year_n 600._o for_o after_o that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n translate_v his_o seat_n to_o byzantium_n sylvester_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o palace_n since_o which_o time_n the_o insolency_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o increase_v that_o aboâ—t_o the_o year_n 595._o a_o most_o bitter_a contention_n arise_v between_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o john_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n at_o length_n boniface_n the_o 3_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n a_o parricide_n and_o tyrant_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v style_v universal_a bishop_n 11._o as_o for_o his_o destruction_n the_o event_n now_o show_v how_o much_o his_o power_n be_v impair_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o how_o many_o king_n have_v fall_v off_o from_o he_o other_o passage_n we_o must_v expect_v with_o patience_n v._o the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n the_o swarm_n of_o which_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o clergy_n monk_n &c_n &c_n rev._n 9_o v._o â—_o 3_o 11._o vi_o the_o two_o beast_n rev._n 13_o be_v figure_n â—f_o one_o and_o the_o same_o antichrist_n the_o first_o with_o seven_o head_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n very_o fierce_a paint_v he_o out_o as_o he_o be_v in_o very_a truth_n the_o latter_a like_o a_o lamb_n do_v shadow_v he_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v by_o his_o imposture_n vii_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n for_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o name_n send_v out_o three_o impure_a spirit_n like_o frog_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n show_v sign_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o battle_n rev._n 16.13_o 14._o the_o event_n do_v so_o clear_o show_v we_o of_o what_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n that_o he_o who_o see_v it_o not_o be_v blind_a viii_o the_o beast_n c._n 17_o v._o â—_o etc._n etc._n note_n out_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o whore_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n i_o have_v somewhat_o large_o handle_v these_o thing_n because_o its_o needful_a not_o only_o to_o know_v christ_n but_o antichrist_n also_o and_o these_o passage_n conduce_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o vocation_n in_o special_a so_o much_o of_o vocation_n as_o it_o be_v common_a to_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n now_o the_o special_a follow_v which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o it_o be_v that_o vocation_n whereby_o god_n call_v the_o elect_n as_o yet_o in_o themselves_o miserable_a and_o corrupt_a outward_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o inward_o by_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o change_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n the_o rule_n i._o in_o scripture_n this_o be_v call_v a_o new_a creation_n christ._n regeneration_n god_n a_o draw_v he_o divine_a teach_v i_o and_o resurrection_n live_v ii_o in_o the_o school_n it_o be_v call_v actual_a election_n effectual_a call_v and_o internal_a call_v it_o may_v be_v call_v actual_a election_n because_o by_o this_o god_n put_v in_o execution_n the_o decree_n of_o election_n for_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v rom._n 8.30_o so_o joh._n 15.19_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v effectual_a call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o call_n of_o reprobate_n which_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n be_v make_v ineffectual_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v call_v also_o internal_a because_o the_o call_n of_o reprobate_n be_v either_o outward_a only_a by_o the_o word_n or_o if_o they_o be_v any_o way_n inward_o illuminate_v or_o move_v it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a change_n iii_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o vocation_n be_v god_n the_o impulsive_a be_v his_o free_a mercy_n the_o instrumental_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n bâ—fore_o the_o world_n begin_v 2_o thes._n 2.14_o who_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n iv_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o vocation_n be_v man_n elect_v but_o in_o himself_o as_o yet_o miserable_a natural_a carnal_a sinful_a estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n yea_o dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o and_o you_o together_o have_v he_o quicken_v when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n col._n 2.13_o and_o you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v tit._n 3.3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o v._o therefore_o the_o semipelagian_o err_v when_o they_o give_v to_o man_n a_o preparation_n or_o a_o propension_n to_o hearken_v to_o his_o vocation_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o how_o can_v a_o dead_a man_n raise_v himself_o no_o more_o can_v man_n further_o his_o own_o vocation_n vi_o yet_o man_n be_v not_o like_o a_o stock_n when_o he_o be_v call_v for_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a subject_n of_o vocation_n see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o lion_n nor_o a_o dog_n but_o a_o rational_a creature_n yet_o his_o reason_n help_v he_o nothing_o to_o his_o vocation_n till_o it_o be_v enlighten_v vii_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o extend_v this_o grace_n of_o vocation_n to_o all_o man_n whereas_o common_a vocation_n of_o which_o already_o happen_v not_o to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n teach_v for_o not_o the_o gentile_n but_o jew_n be_v call_v viii_o the_o form_n consist_v in_o the_o gracious_a change_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o heart_n whereby_o not_o only_o be_v the_o mind_n illuminate_v but_o our_o stony_a heart_n also_o be_v make_v fleshy_a and_o frame_v to_o obedience_n this_o appear_v sufficient_o out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v especial_o out_o of_o ezech._n 36._o ix_o therefore_o the_o arminian_n novelist_n false_o teach_v that_o the_o understanding_n be_v endow_v with_o knowledge_n &_o that_o the_o affection_n be_v irresistible_o excite_v but_o that_o its_o left_a in_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_v to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o power_n to_o believe_v be_v give_v by_o irresistible_a grace_n but_o not_o the_o act_n this_o error_n be_v plain_o overthrow_v by_o that_o which_o god_n pronounce_v concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n ezech._n 36.26_o so_o christ_n witness_v that_o not_o only_o the_o elect_n do_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o god_n but_o all_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v come_v to_o he_o joh._n 6.45_o x._o the_o grace_n of_o vocation_n be_v plain_o irresistible_a not_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v hard_a than_o a_o stone_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o the_o elect_n be_v so_o draw_v that_o they_o follow_v inevitable_o xi_o this_o draw_v be_v no_o way_n violent_a nor_o do_v it_o resist_v the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o the_o will_n which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o bend_v to_o evil_n only_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n touch_v it_o present_o and_o free_o it_o follow_v this_o draw_v be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o shepherd_n when_o with_o a_o green_a branch_n he_o draw_v the_o sheep_n after_o he_o which_o follow_v not_o violent_o but_o spontaneous_o although_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o alike_o because_o the_o sheep_n be_v allure_v by_o its_o natural_a inclination_n but_o man_n by_o that_o propension_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v in_o he_o god_n indeed_o call_v
outward_o but_o withal_o he_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n inward_o that_o man_n may_v know_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o vocation_n so_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v obey_v xii_o the_o novelist_n also_o false_o teach_v that_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n but_o not_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o accept_v and_o use_v that_o grace_n this_o opinion_n overthrow_v itself_o for_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o give_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n than_o grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a see_v no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v we_o confess_v indeed_o that_o common_a vocation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o reprobate_n excuseless_a but_o not_o to_o save_v they_o hence_o god_n speak_v isa_n 5.4_o what_o can_v i_o do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n xiii_o naked_a the_o pelagian_o absurd_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o vocation_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v our_o natural_a ability_n for_o the_o scripture_n never_o thus_o use_v the_o word_n grace_n but_o mean_v either_o that_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o acceptable_a or_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v free_o give_v eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n rf_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a rom._n 12.6_o have_v divers_a gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o fourteen_o the_o end_n of_o vocation_n be_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n xv._o the_o time_n of_o call_v be_v not_o tie_v to_o baptism_n for_o god_n call_v some_o before_o some_z in_o and_o some_o after_o baptism_n so_o abraham_n before_o circumcision_n be_v call_v and_o justify_v rom._n 4._o xvi_o out_o of_o these_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o general_n and_o special_a vocation_n that_o be_v oftentimes_o outward_a only_o this_o be_v inward_a that_o work_v sometime_o internal_o in_o reprobate_n also_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o salvation_n which_o it_o afford_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o the_o joy_n with_o which_o it_o affect_v the_o heart_n be_v but_o momentary_a but_o this_o irradiat_n the_o mind_n with_o a_o full_a light_n and_o season_v the_o heart_n not_o with_o a_o bare_a relish_n but_o with_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o fill_v sit_v with_o true_a &_o constant_a joy_n that_o may_v be_v lose_v but_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o this_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v of_o general_a vocation_n see_v matth._n 13_o 20._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o root_n in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n heb._n 6._o v._o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o these_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v tast-the_a good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n but_o of_o special_a vocation_n paul_n rom_n 11.29_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n chap._n xxix_o of_o save_v faith_n the_o effect_n of_o special_a vocation_n be_v immediate_a or_o mediate_a the_o immediate_a effect_n be_v save_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o vocation_n whereby_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v appli_v to_o himself_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o rest_v in_o they_o the_o rule_n i._o this_o word_n faith_n in_o scripture_n have_v five_o signification_n for_o either_o it_o be_v take_v metonymically_n for_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o not_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v shipwreck_n or_o for_o historical_a faith_n reprobate_n or_o temporary_a etc._n or_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n 10.8_o or_o for_o save_v faith_n define_v ii_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o be_v god_n the_o impulsive_a be_v the_o same_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o call_v act._n 13.48_o and_o they_o believe_v so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a rom._n 11_o 7._o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v iii_o faith_n than_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n both_o in_o that_o we_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v against_o sâ—cinus_n who_o call_v faith_n a_o free_a gift_n not_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v infuse_v it_o but_o because_o no_o man_n have_v deserve_v it_o but_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a phil._n 1.29_o for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o iv_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o we_o be_v ordinary_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o year_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n v._o therefore_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n act._n 16.14_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n vi_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n be_v common_o god_n word_n but_o proper_o the_o free_a promise_v ground_v on_o christ._n the_o pontifician_n deny_v this_o latter_a part_n against_o plain_a scripture_n rom_n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o v._o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o c._n 10_o 9_o if_o thou_o do_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v vii_o the_o from_o of_o faith_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n knowledge_n assent_n and_o confidence_n knowledge_n be_v the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n assent_n be_v by_o which_o we_o firm_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o god_n word_n confidence_n be_v that_o whereby_o every_o faithful_a man_n apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n to_o himself_o viii_o there_o be_v knowledge_n and_o assent_n both_o in_o save_v and_o in_o historical_a faith_n but_o confidence_n be_v only_o in_o save_v faith_n confidence_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o assurance_n 〈◊〉_d 3.12_o 1_o thess._n 1_o 5._o by_o the_o name_n then_o of_o confidence_n be_v understand_v either_o the_o apprehension_n &_o application_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n or_o the_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o effect_n ix_o implicit_a faith_n then_o which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o blind_a assent_n be_v no_o faith_n faith_n can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n 1._o because_o it_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.7.2_o because_o that_o be_v wisdom_n by_o which_o god_n be_v know_v isa._n 53_o 11._o jer._n 31.34_o joh_n 6.69_o &_o 17_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o x._o nor_n be_v that_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a historical_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o join_v with_o firm_a confidence_n the_o papist_n teaâ—hâ—â—_n that_o faith_n be_v onâ—y_o in_o the_o understanding_n but_o not_o in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n but_o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v the_o contraâ—y_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n xi_o yet_o we_o teach_v not_o such_o a_o firm_a confidence_n as_o if_o no_o way_n toss_v with_o doubt_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o final_o yield_v to_o doubt_n xii_o as_o for_o the_o effect_n or_o most_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n s_o paul_n right_o tell_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v future_a and_o not_o existent_a thing_n present_a so_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n joh._n 8.56_o xiii_o the_o subject_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o elect_v call_v of_o infant_n faith_n we_o speak_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n fourteen_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o
they_o between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v rom._n 7.19_o 23_o 24_o gal._n 5.17_o xiii_o sanctification_n differ_v from_o justification_n i._o in_o their_o genus_fw-la for_o the_o justice_n of_o that_o be_v in_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o in_o the_o categroy_n of_o relation_n two_o in_o their_o form_n for_o 1._o in_o justification_n faith_n as_o a_o hand_n lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n justice_n in_o sanctification_n it_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o beginning_n and_o root_n of_o good_a work_n 2._o in_o justification_n sin_n be_v take_v a_o way_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n in_o sanctification_n it_o be_v by_o degree_n abolish_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o existence_n 3._o in_o justification_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o in_o sanctification_n a_o new_a and_o inherent_a justice_n be_v infuse_v into_o we_o iii_o in_o degree_n for_o justification_n be_v one_o individual_a perfect_a act_n equal_o contingent_a to_o all_o but_o sanctification_n be_v a_o successive_a act_n by_o degree_n tend_v to_o perfection_n and_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shine_v in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o much_o of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n now_o follow_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o christian_a liberty_n the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o elect_a be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v so_o confirm_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v never_o utter_o fall_v from_o it_o the_o rule_n i._o by_o the_o word_n of_o perseverance_n we_o do_v not_o here_o understand_v that_o whereby_o the_o elect_n can_v fall_v into_o most_o grievous_a sin_n whereby_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v weaken_v whereby_o they_o can_v for_o a_o time_n lose_v the_o effectual_a presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o that_o whereby_o they_o can_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v off_o from_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ii_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 10.27_o 28_o 29._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v to_o they_o life_n eternal_a neither_o shall_v they_o perish_v for_o ever_o nor_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n who_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n aâ—e_v one_o eph._n 1.13_o 14_o in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o puâ—chased_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n iii_o the_o matter_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v man_n true_o elect_v calâ—ed_a justify_v and_o sanctify_a iv_o the_o form_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o will_v to_o persevere_v partly_o in_o the_o act_n itself_o the_o wiâ—â—_n be_v never_o defective_a in_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o act_n be_v sometime_o neâ—re_v intense_a sometime_o more_o remise_n v._o though_o then_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o act_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n or_o first_o act_n by_o which_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n it_o be_v never_o lose_v vi_o the_o end_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o a_o true_a and_o firm_a comfort_n vii_o out_o of_o all_o this_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n beside_o the_o scripture-testimony_n cite_v above_o 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o election_n confirm_v this_o for_o the_o elect_a can_v perish_v or_o become_v reprobate_a mat._n 24.24_o there_o will_v arise_v false_a prophet_n and_o faâ—se_a christ_n and_o will_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a 2._o tim._n 2.19_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v fiâ—m_n have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2_o the_o certainty_n of_o vocation_n rom._n 11.29_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 3_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n isa._n 42.3_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n 4._o the_o certainty_n of_o justification_n by_o which_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1.5_o the_o certainty_n of_o sanctification_n phil._n 1.6_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o testimony_n which_o bellarmine_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v either_o such_o as_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o hypocrite_n as_o mat._n 24.12_o 13._o mark_v 4.15_o luke_n 8.13_o john_n 15.2_o heb_fw-mi 6._o five_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 10.26_o 2_o pet._n 2.21_o 22._o or_o else_o of_o a_o fall_n off_o not_o from_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v but_o which_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v from_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o hypocrite_n also_o embrace_v for_o a_o time_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o and_o 4.1_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.19_o or_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a but_o conditional_o as_o ezek._n 18.26_o when_o a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o gal._n 5.4_o the_o example_n of_o evil_a angel_n and_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o they_o receive_v only_a possibility_n if_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a but_o not_o will_n and_o possibility_n too_o but_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o regenerate_a who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o will_n and_o can_v persevere_v likewise_o the_o exmple_n of_o saul_n simon_n magus_n and_o judas_n be_v impertinent_a for_o they_o be_v reprobate_n david_n and_o solomon_n fall_v indeed_o grievous_o but_o they_o lose_v not_o total_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o repentance_n of_o both_o witness_n psal._n 51._o and_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n as_o for_o peter_n fall_n we_o will_v say_v with_o austin_n profession_n fail_v in_o his_o mouth_n but_o not_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v two_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n chief_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v temerity_n say_v they_o to_o boast_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n whereas_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v out_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o answ._n the_o elect_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o temerity_n because_o they_o ascribe_v not_o to_o their_o own_o strength_n the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o they_o may_v a_o thousand_o time_n fall_v off_o without_o god_n grace_n but_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o therefore_o fear_v and_o tremble_a be_v not_o oppose_v to_o firm_a confidence_n in_o god_n but_o to_o carnal_a presumption_n 2._o they_o say_v that_o all_o admonition_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o so_o a_o way_n wâ—ll_n be_v make_v â—o_o carnal_a security_n ans._n this_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o thâ—s_a doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o occasion_v security_n that_o it_o rather_o draw_v we_o from_o it_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d stand_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o seem_v to_o stand_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o 2._o because_o no_o man_n can_v promise_v to_o himself_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n except_o he_o try_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o sanctification_n 3._o because_o although_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o utter_o fall_v off_o from_o grace_n yet_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o most_o grievous_a sin_n in_o offend_v god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o may_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o divers_a calamity_n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o christian_a liberty_n christian_n liberty_n be_v a_o spiritual_a manumission_n or_o freedom_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v deliver_v from_o that_o slavery_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v before_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o may_v free_o and_o cheerful_o obey_v god_n the_o rule_n i._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o liberty_n in_o general_n be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o in_o particular_a christ_n our_o lord_n joh._n 8.31_o 32._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o you_o shâ—ll_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a &_o v._o 36._o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o fâ—ee_v you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o ii_o
the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o this_o be_v faith_n iii_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n be_v faithful_a man_n iv_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o this_o be_v conversant_a be_v the_o law_n the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n affliction_n of_o conscience_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o man_n commandment_n v_o the_o form_n be_v express_v by_o divers_a condition_n as_o the_o object_n be_v various_a vi_o we_o have_v show_v above_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n how_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n vii_o we_o be_v not_o quite_o in_o this_o life_n free_a from_o the_o inherence_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o from_o that_o by_o justification_n from_o this_o by_o sanctification_n rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o viii_o from_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o prohibit_v we_o be_v so_o free_v that_o our_o conscience_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v or_o break_v they_o rom._n 14_o 2.3_o for_o one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o who_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o condemn_v he_o that_o eat_v ix_o now_o in_o these_o case_n a_o special_a care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o faith_n and_o charity_n of_o faith_n lest_o we_o take_v thing_n not_o indifferent_a for_o indifferent_a of_o charity_n lest_o we_o offend_v our_o weak_a brother_n of_o faith_n paul_n spake_v rom._n 14·23_n he_o that_o doubt_v if_o he_o eat_v he_o be_v already_o condemn_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n of_o charity_n cap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o but_o not_o unto_o doubtful_a disputation_n etc._n etc._n x._o the_o same_o care_n of_o liberty_n be_v about_o man_n commandment_n for_o our_o conscience_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o god_n command_n or_o be_v adiaphorous_a be_v obtrude_v as_o necessary_a but_o we_o must_v not_o for_o conscience_n refuse_v obedience_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n command_n xi_o the_o end_n of_o this_o liberty_n 1._o be_v true_a consolation_n arise_v out_o of_o our_o freedom_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o solicitude_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a 2._o the_o service_n of_o righteousness_n which_o indeed_o be_v true_a liberty_n 3._o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n free_a from_o superstition_n or_o the_o scandal_n of_o our_o neighbour_n xii_o contrary_n to_o christian_a liberty_n be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o wantonness_n jud._n v._o 4._o there_o be_v some_o man_n creep_v in_o now_o of_o old_a ordain_v for_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n chap._n xxiv_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o go_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n hitherto_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n now_o follow_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o this_o belong_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v three_o 1._o of_o its_o antecedent_n 2._o of_o the_o judgement_n itself_o 3_o of_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o the_o antecedent_n be_v christ_n come_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ_n last_o come_v be_v his_o return_n from_o heaven_n to_o which_o he_o ascend_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n the_o rule_n i._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n will_v return_v to_o judgement_n this_o be_v reveal_v even_o in_o the_o patriarch_n time_n jud._n five_o 14_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v wiâ—h_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o testimony_n psal._n 50_o 3_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 12._o matt._n 24._o and_o 25._o act._n 17._o rom._n 2._o and_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 1_o thess_n 4._o and_o 5._o 2_o pet._n 3._o rev_n 19_o etc._n etc._n ii_o although_o no_o man_n know_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n exact_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n night_n yet_o there_o be_v sign_n set_v down_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n show_v that_o that_o day_n be_v not_o far_o off_o door_n iii_o these_o sign_n be_v either_o common_a or_o proper_a iv_o those_o be_v common_a which_o be_v to_o signify_v both_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o christ_n last_o come_v such_o be_v those_o prediction_n of_o christ_n mat._n 24.4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o speak_v both_o of_o his_o own_o come_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o type_n thereof_o to_o wit_n false_a prophet_n false_a christâ—_n war_n pestilence_n famine_n earthquake_n persecution_n for_o christ_n sake_n treachery_n want_v of_o faith_n and_o charity_n etc._n etc._n v._o the_o proper_a sign_n be_v extreme_a security_n and_o impiety_n etc._n the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o destruction_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n come_n the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n etc._n with_o the_o forsake_v and_o burn_v of_o the_o whore_n fire_n vi_o to_o these_o sign_n some_o add_v a_o visible_a and_o general_a unite_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o teach_v must_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o last_o time_n jew_n this_o opinion_n be_v plausible_a if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n the_o prophetical_a testimony_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o upon_o the_o break_n down_o of_o the_o partition-wall_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n in_o the_o revelation_n we_o find_v nothing_o that_o do_v solid_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n their_o chief_a hold_n be_v in_o that_o of_o rom._n 11.25.26_o for_o i_o will_v not_o brother_n â—_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o â—_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o apstles_a scope_n in_o this_o be_v to_o dehort_v christian_n from_o insult_v over_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o themselves_o be_v call_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o their_o ruin_n the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v salvation_n ver_fw-la 11._o yet_o so_o that_o all_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 1â—_n nor_o be_v they_o exempt_v from_o be_v reject_v who_o be_v christian_n only_o in_o name_n be_v puff_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n ver_fw-la 20.21_o that_o former_a passage_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o hope_n of_o pardon_n do_v show_v in_o a_o mystery_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o total_o but_o in_o part_n only_o reject_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n for_o it_o be_v to_o last_v only_o awhile_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o contain_v the_o reprobate_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o blindness_n have_v happen_v not_o to_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o a_o part_n only_o that_o be_v to_o the_o reprobate_n neither_o have_v these_o word_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o this_o meaning_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o plausible_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a than_o that_o thâ—se_a particle_n till_o or_o until_o and_o while_n be_v deny_v or_o affirm_v signify_v the_o same_o that_o never_o or_o always_o as_o we_o show_v above_o c._n 19_o neither_o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n subjoin_v v._o 26._o hinder_v anything_o this_o interpretation_n and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o all_o israel_n he_o understand_v the_o elect_a which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a israelite_n as_o above_o c._n 9.7_o etc._n etc._n he_o show_v and_o also_o in_o the_o follow_a place_n v._o 28._o c._n 11_o he_o explain_v say_v as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o arâ—_n enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a place_n be_v this_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n nation_n
optatam_fw-la dispersa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pacem_fw-la et_fw-la repetant_fw-la miseri_fw-la pascua_fw-la laeta_fw-la greges_fw-la joan_n jac._n grasserus_n eccl._n minister_n another_o thus_o do_v thou_o feast_v thy_o friend_n divide_z and_o cut_v theoligie_n like_o a_o iliac_n in_o a_o nut._n where_o truth_n so_o orthodox_n in_o each_o short_a page_n may_v serve_v the_o solid'_v judgement_n of_o this_o age_n heaven_n lengthen_v out_o thy_o day_n and_o may_v those_o power_n be_v still_o propitious_a to_o thy_o well-spent_a hour_n which_o may_v thy_o flock_n to_o their_o old_a field_n invite_v and_o the_o disperse_a church-member_n reunite_v the_o order_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god._n chapt._n i._o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god._n page_n 14_o chapt._n ii_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n page_n 21_o chapt._n iii_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n in_o general_n page_n 30_o chapt._n iu_o of_o predestination_n page_n 38_o chapt._n v._n of_o the_o creation_n page_n 46_o chapt._n vi_o of_o god_n actual_a providence_n page_n 56_o chapt._n vii_o of_o the_o government_n of_o angel_n page_n 61_o chapt._n viii_o of_o the_o government_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n page_n 67_o chapt._n ix_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o beginning_n of_o man_n misery_n page_n 71_o chapt._n x._o of_o original_a sin_n and_o freewill_n page_n 77_o chapt._n xi_o of_o actual_a sinne._n page_n 83_o chapt._n xii_o of_o the_o misery_n which_o follow_v sinne._n page_n 86_o chapt._n xiii_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n page_n 89_o chapt._n fourteen_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n page_n 97_o chapt._n xv._o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n page_n 108_o chapt._n xvi_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man._n page_n 112_o chapt._n xvii_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n page_n 130_o chapt._n xviii_o of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ._n page_n 135_o chapt._n xix_o of_o christ_n exaltation_n page_n 157_o chapt._n xx._n of_o the_o common_a vocation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n page_n 166_o chapt._n xxi_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n page_n 169_o chapt._n xxii_o of_o the_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o general_n page_n 175_o chapt._n xxiii_o of_o baptism_n page_n 190_o chapt._n xxiv_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 197_o chapt._n xxv_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n page_n 203_o chapt._n xvi_o of_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 214_o chapt._n xxvii_o of_o the_o false_a church_n page_n 231_o chapt._n xxviii_o of_o vocation_n in_o special_a page_n 243_o chapt._n xxix_o of_o save_v faith_n page_n 251_o chapt._n xxx_o of_o justification_n page_n 256_o chapt._n xxxi_o of_o sanctification_n page_n 269_o chapt._n xxxii_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n page_n 274_o chapt._n xxxiii_o of_o christian_a liberty_n page_n 279_o chapt._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o go_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n page_n 282_o chapt._n xxxv_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n page_n 295_o chapt._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o consequent_n of_o the_o judgement_n page_n 301_o the_o order_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n chapt._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a work_n page_n 311_o chapt._n ii_o of_o virtue_n and_o work_n appertein_v to_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o decalogue_n page_n 317_o chapt._n iii_o of_o virtue_n or_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n page_n 322_o chapt._n iu_o of_o virtue_n and_o work_n belong_v in_o general_a to_o the_o two_o iii_o and_o iu_o commandment_n page_n 329_o chapt._n v._n of_o virtue_n and_o work_n belong_v in_o special_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n page_n 334_o chapt._n vi_o of_o virtue_n and_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o commandment_n page_n 355_o chapt._n vii_o of_o virtue_n or_o work_n appertain_v to_o the_o four_o commandment_n page_n 366_o chapt._n viii_o of_o virtue_n or_o work_n belong_v in_o general_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n page_n 371_o chapt._n ix_o of_o virtue_n and_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o five_o commandment_n page_n 381_o chapt._n x._o of_o virtue_n and_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o six_o commandment_n page_n 388_o chapt._n xi_o of_o virtue_n and_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o seven_o commandment_n page_n 393_o chapt._n xii_o of_o virtue_n or_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o eight_o commandment_n page_n 406_o chapt._n xiii_o of_o virtue_n and_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o nine_o commandment_n page_n 415_o chapt._n fourteen_o of_o virtue_n and_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n page_n 423_o the_o praecognita_fw-la of_o christian_a divinity_n christian_n divinity_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n the_o rule_n or_o canon_n be_v these_o i._o this_o word_n theologie_n or_o divinity_n be_v diverse_o take_v but_o in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o a_o christian_a may_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n out_o of_o god_n word_n the_o word_n theologie_n be_v take_v abusive_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o gentile_n divinity_n which_o be_v threefold_a poetical_a or_o fabulous_a philosophical_a or_o natural_a sacerdotal_a or_o political_a the_o scope_n and_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o contain_v the_o rude_a multitude_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o obedience_n by_o some_o religious_a exercise_n be_v what_o it_o will_n but_o theologie_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v either_o original_a or_o derive_v original_a be_v that_o knowledge_n whereby_o god_n know_v himself_o which_o real_o differ_v not_o from_o god_n essence_n derive_v be_v a_o certain_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o that_o original_a primary_o in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n secondary_o in_o christ_n member_n now_o whereas_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n member_n be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n another_o part_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n that_o theology_n of_o the_o triumphant_a part_n be_v call_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n that_o of_o the_o militant_a be_v style_v the_o theology_n of_o traveller_n ii_o theology_n in_o this_o place_n be_v consider_v not_o as_o a_o habit_n reside_v in_o the_o intellect_n but_o as_o a_o systeme_n or_o collection_n of_o precept_n therefore_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o word_n doctrine_n for_o theology_n as_o it_o be_v comprehend_v within_o certain_a precept_n be_v different_a from_o the_o habit_n of_o theology_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n from_o the_o effect_n now_o the_o question_n be_v if_o we_o consider_v divinity_n as_o a_o habit_n of_o the_o intellect_n what_o genus_fw-la shall_v we_o assign_v for_o it_o out_o of_o all_o the_o intellective_a habit_n sure_o there_o be_v none_o which_o if_o it_o be_v take_v sole_o and_o apart_o be_v not_o of_o a_o narrow_a compass_n than_o the_o thing_n define_v for_o thaâ—_n habit_n which_o apprehend_v the_o principle_n call_v intelligentia_fw-la and_o thaâ—_n habit_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n call_v scientia_fw-la and_o thaâ—_n habit_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o two_o former_a â—_z sapientia_fw-la be_v habit_n mere_o contemplative_a but_o for_o prudentia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o active_a habit_n direct_v the_o mind_n in_o its_o action_n &_o art_n be_v a_o effective_a or_o operative_a habit_n with_o right_a reason_n also_o divinity_z then_o consist_v partly_o in_o contemplation_n partly_o in_o action_n therefore_o divinity_n may_v bear_v the_o name_n both_o of_o sapience_n and_o prudence_n sapience_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o principle_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o intelligence_n be_v divine_o illuminate_v and_o from_o thence_o demonstrate_v the_o conclusion_n by_o mean_n of_o science_n of_o prudence_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o direct_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o it_o its_o action_n iii_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a principle_n of_o divinity_n the_o one_o by_o which_o it_o be_v and_o that_o be_v god_n the_o other_o by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n iv_o god_n word_n at_o first_o be_v unwritten_a before_o moses_n his_o time_n but_o after_o moses_n it_o be_v write_v when_o god_n in_o his_o most_o wise_a counsel_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o the_o papist_n may_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n instead_o of_o god_n write_v oracle_n they_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o word_n be_v write_v only_o upon_o haphazard_n or_o contingent_a occasion_n but_o so_o many_o mandate_n to_o write_v deliver_v
fall_n vii_o but_o the_o mean_n of_o execution_n be_v so_o order_v that_o albeit_o god_n work_v most_o free_o and_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n yet_o neither_o have_v the_o elect_a any_o just_a cause_n to_o brag_v nor_o the_o reprobate_n to_o complain_v for_o to_o those_o undeserved_a grace_n be_v bestow_v and_o on_o these_o deserve_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v viii_o these_o be_v different_a question_n 1._o by_o what_o right_a god_n reprobate_n man_n which_o be_v his_o creature_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o not_o choose_v all_o but_o some_o and_o reprobate_v other_o 3._o why_o do_v he_o choose_v this_o man_n to_o wit_n peter_n and_o reprobate_a that_o man_n to_o wit_n judas_n to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v from_o the_o material_a cause_n in_o that_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v to_o fall_v be_v liable_a to_o reprobation_n to_o the_o second_o we_o answer_v from_o the_o end_n because_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n but_o to_o the_o three_o from_o the_o cause_n impulsive_a because_o so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n simile_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o potter_n out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n make_v vessel_n of_o such_o different_a condition_n it_o be_v answer_v from_o the_o end_n because_o there_o be_v different_a use_n of_o these_o vessel_n in_o the_o house_n if_o again_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o out_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o lump_n a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v make_v and_o out_o of_o the_o other_o a_o vessel_n to_o dishonour_n it_o be_v answer_v from_o the_o cause_n impulsive_a bâ—cause_fw-mi it_o so_o please_v the_o potter_n ix_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o god_n and_o man_n the_o mediator_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o election_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o execution_n thereof_o we_o be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n eph._n 1.4_o 5._o because_o by_o he_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v the_o decree_n of_o save_v we_o be_v call_v predestination_n to_o the_o end_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o bestow_v christ_n upon_o we_o as_o our_o head_n be_v name_v predestination_n to_o the_o mean_n x._o although_o these_o word_n of_o predestination_n prescience_n &_o predetermination_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o same_o yet_o for_o understanding_n sake_n they_o may_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v predestination_n signify_v the_o very_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o save_v we_o prescience_n that_o free_a bounty_n by_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o own_o but_o predetermination_n import_v predestination_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 8.28_o 29._o but_o we_o know_v that_o to_o those_o who_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a to_o those_o i_o say_v who_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n for_o who_o he_o fore-knew_a those_o he_o predestinate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n xi_o they_o be_v altogether_o happiness_n foolish_a who_o acknowledge_v election_n and_o deny_v reprobation_n because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v reprobation_n aswell_o aâ—_n election_n esa._n 41.9_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o and_o not_o cast_v thou_o away_o mal._n 1.2_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o i_o have_v hate_v esau._n rom._n 9.18_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v &_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v 1_o thess._n 5.9_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o salvation_n 2_o tim_n 2.20_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o to_o dishonour_v judas_n v._n 4._o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o which_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation·_n xii_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n nâ—t_n election_n of_o election_n but_o of_o salvation_n so_o infidelity_n be_v the_o cause_n not_o of_o reprobation_n but_o of_o damnation_n damnation_n differ_v from_o reprobation_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o execution_n from_o the_o decree_n xiii_o damnation_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o reprobation_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v create_v that_o he_o may_v be_v damn_v be_v to_o say_v amiss_o for_o damnation_n be_v not_o the_o end_n but_o the_o mean_n of_o execution_n of_o which_o mâ—n_z by_o his_o voluntary_a disobedience_n have_v make_v himself_o guilty_a fourteen_o for_o understanding_n sake_n two_o act_n be_v make_v of_o reprobation_n to_o wit_n the_o denial_n of_o undeserved_a grace_n which_o be_v call_v preterition_n and_o the_o ordain_v to_o deserve_v punishment_n which_o be_v call_v predamnation_n xv._o in_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o election_n we_o must_v proceed_v analytical_o or_o by_o the_o way_n of_o resolution_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o execution_n to_o the_o decree_n begin_v from_o our_o sanctification_n thus_o syllogistical_o whosoever_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n by_o which_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n he_o be_v justify_v call_v or_o endow_v with_o true_a faith_n &_o be_v elect_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o feel_v this_o therefore_o i_o be_o justify_v call_v and_o elect_v xvi_o but_o this_o be_v a_o diabolical_a argument_n if_o i_o be_o elect_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o good_a work_n if_o i_o be_v a_o reprobate_n good_a work_n be_v needless_a for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v either_o i_o be_o elect_v or_o reprobate_v but_o rather_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o election_n 2_o cor._n 13.5.6_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n but_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reprobate_n 2._o this_o syllogism_n disjoyn_v thing_n subordinate_a and_o conjoyn_v thing_n in_o consistent_a for_o good_a work_n be_v subordinate_a and_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o election_n for_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o its_o execution_n and_o of_o our_o assurance_n thereof_o but_o to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o to_o do_v good_a work_n be_v thing_n inconsistent_a chap._n v._o of_o the_o creation_n hitherto_o of_o god_n internal_a work_n his_o external_a be_v these_o which_o be_v without_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v two_o to_o wit_n the_o creation_n &_o the_o government_n or_o god_n actual_a providence_n creation_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n produce_v the_o world_n &_o the_o thing_n therein_o partly_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o partly_o out_o of_o matter_n unapt_a natural_o for_o that_o production_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v extant_a in_o genesis_n c._n 1._o &_o 2_o the_o rule_n i._o creation_n be_v not_o only_o a_o production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o also_o out_o of_o matter_n altogether_o unapt_a for_o such_o production_n natural_o ii_o the_o work_n and_o honour_n of_o creation_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n creature_n iii_o creation_n be_v a_o transition_n from_o the_o possibility_n to_o the_o act_n not_o of_o the_o creator_n but_o of_o the_o creature_n iv_o that_o possibility_n be_v not_o private_a but_o negative_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o creation_n be_v natural_o unapt_a to_o that_o which_o be_v create_v out_o of_o it_o for_o example_n there_o be_v no_o aptitude_n or_o disposition_n in_o dust_n to_o man_n body_n which_o be_v so_o artificial_o and_o miraculous_o produce_v thence_o v._o there_o be_v no_o accession_n of_o perfection_n in_o god_n by_o create_v the_o world_n neither_o do_v he_o create_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v better_v or_o perfect_v by_o it_o but_o that_o his_o goodness_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n vi·_fw-la creation_n be_v either_o of_o the_o species_n with_o all_o the_o individual_n so_o the_o angel_n star_n element_n be_v create_v together_o or_o of_o the_o species_n with_o some_o individual_n only_o have_v a_o innate_a power_n of_o propagation_n vii_o a_o more_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o leave_v to_o natural_a philosopher_n it_o shall_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n to_o handle_v they_o according_a to_o each_o day_n production_n viii_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v famous_a for_o three_o work_n 1._o for_o the_o production_n of_o angel_n with_o high_a heaven_n call_v the_o heaven_n of_o the_o
bless_a 2._o for_o the_o production_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o form_n but_o of_o perfection_n separation_n and_o beauty_n which_o by_o degree_n than_o it_o receive_v 3._o for_o send_v in_o of_o the_o primitive_a light_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o elementary_a fire_n nor_o a_o bright_a cloud_n nor_o any_o other_o body_n but_o a_o quality_n send_v into_o the_o air_n by_o god_n who_o be_v that_o inaccessible_a light_n this_o create_a quality_n of_o light_n be_v afterward_o the_o four_o day_n place_v in_o the_o star_n ix_o the_o second_o day_n the_o firmament_n be_v create_v or_o the_o aerial_a heaven_n which_o by_o its_o low_a part_n separate_v the_o water_n above_o that_o be_v the_o â—louds_n from_o the_o water_n beneath_o that_o be_v the_o sea_n x._o the_o three_o day_n god_n 1._o separate_v the_o inferior_a water_n which_o as_o yet_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gather_v they_o into_o certain_a channel_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n call_v dry_a land_n may_v afford_v a_o commodious_a habitation_n for_o man_n and_o beast_n 2._o he_o give_v to_o the_o earth_n a_o fructify_a power_n to_o produce_v herb_n and_o plant_n without_o the_o hâ—lp_n of_o seed_n or_o sun_n xi_o the_o four_o day_n the_o star_n and_o great_a luminary_n wâ—re_v place_v in_o heaven_n who_o motion_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o soul_n or_o any_o assistant_n intelligence_n as_o the_o philosopher_n affirm_v but_o from_o that_o power_n which_o god_n give_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n no_o otherway_n than_o the_o earth_n by_o its_o innate_a power_n stand_v immovable_a xii_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o the_o star_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v the_o day_n &_o night_n 2._o to_o note_v the_o time_n &_o season_n of_o the_o year_n 3._o to_o impart_v their_o virtue_n to_o inferior_a body_n xiii_o the_o five_o day_n be_v make_v the_o bird_n fish_n and_o creep_a thing_n fourteen_o the_o six_o day_n after_o the_o earthly_a creature_n be_v produce_v and_o this_o whole_a universe_n as_o a_o large_a house_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o furniture_n man_n at_o last_o be_v create_v of_o all_o these_o creature_n man_n &_o angel_n be_v chief_o consider_v in_o divinity_n because_o on_o they_o god_n bestow_v his_o image_n the_o rule_n 1._o although_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o looking-glass_n of_o god_n power_n wisdom_n and_o bounty_n yet_o proper_o god_n image_n be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n and_o man_n only_o 2._o god_n image_n do_v partly_o consist_v in_o natural_a gift_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o invisible_a and_o simple_a substance_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n soul_n in_o their_o life_n understanding_n will_n and_o immortality_n partly_o in_o supernatural_a gift_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o primitive_a blessedness_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o intellect_n &_o will_n &_o in_o their_o majesty_n &_o dominion_n over_o the_o other_o creature_n angel_n be_v intelligent_a creature_n void_a of_o body_n the_o rule_n i_o angel_n be_v not_o accident_n nor_o quality_n but_o true_a substance_n two_o angel_n be_v void_a of_o body_n immortality_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o destruction_n iii_o the_o body_n in_o which_o the_o angel_n appear_v be_v not_o mere_a apparition_n nor_o yet_o unite_v to_o they_o hypostatical_o but_o be_v free_o assume_v to_o perform_v some_o service_n in_o iu_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o place_n not_o by_o way_n of_o circumscription_n but_o by_o way_n of_o definition_n v._o angel_n can_v be_v together_o in_o many_o place_n vi_o angel_n true_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n man_n be_v a_o creature_n who_o body_n original_o be_v form_v of_o earth_n but_o afterward_o be_v propagate_v of_o seed_n by_o traduction_n consist_v of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n infuse_v into_o he_o by_o god_n immediate_o here_o we_o disallow_v not_o the_o philosopher_n definition_n by_o which_o they_o call_v man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o we_o describe_v man_n in_o the_o divinity-school_n more_o fit_o for_o our_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v he_o the_o rule_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a miraculous_a production_n of_o man_n body_n mention_v in_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o second_o production_n be_v out_o of_o adam_n rib_n without_o a_o mother_n the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o a_o father_n ii_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o propagate_v of_o seed_n by_o traduction_n but_o be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n and_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n creation_n moses_n write_v thus_o gen._n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o the_o lord_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul._n in_o this_o place_n three_o thing_n be_v mention_v 1._o the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n 2._o his_o breathe_n for_o he_o say_v he_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n 3._o the_o personal_a union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o these_o word_n and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n metonymical_o that_o be_v a_o live_a sensitive_a creature_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n now_o be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n &_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o subsequent_a reason_n 1._o because_o otherways_o our_o soul_n shall_v have_v another_o original_n than_o adam_n have_v for_o we_o must_v proceed_v of_o some_o pre-excistent_a matter_n where_o as_o adam_n proceed_v of_o none_o neither_o will_v that_o objection_n hold_v concern_v the_o different_a way_n or_o reason_n of_o generation_n and_o creation_n for_o nothing_o be_v generate_v of_o matter_n but_o what_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v create_v of_o matter_n 2._o because_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o form_v of_o seed_n by_o traduction_n for_o he_o be_v conceive_v not_o by_o the_o the_o help_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n blood_n 3._o because_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o original_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o work_n of_o creation_n not_o of_o nature_n job._n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n zac._n 12.1_o the_o lord_n stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 4._o such_o be_v man_n generation_n as_o his_o dissolution_n be_v but_o man_n dissolution_n be_v that_o his_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccl._n 127._o whereas_o then_o in_o man_n dissolution_n the_o spirit_n return_v immediate_o to_o god_n doubtless_o it_o be_v immediate_o form_v by_o he_o 5_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o part_n of_o body_n &_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9.6_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v indivisible_a into_o part_n therefore_o can_v be_v produce_v but_o of_o nothing_o 7._o because_o if_o it_o be_v generate_v by_o traduction_n either_o it_o must_v be_v generate_v of_o a_o soul_n or_o of_o a_o body_n or_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o but_o it_o be_v not_o generate_v of_o a_o soul_n transmutation_n because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a nothing_o can_v be_v generate_v not_o of_o a_o body_n because_o it_o be_v not_o corporeal_a not_o of_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o because_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v partly_o corporeal_a partly_o incorporeal_a see_v than_o it_o be_v produce_v of_o nothing_o it_o must_v be_v produce_v by_o god_n alone_o who_o alone_a property_n it_o be_v to_o make_v thing_n of_o nothing_o iii_o these_o physical_a axiom_n like_a beget_v like_a and_o man_n beget_v man_n remain_v true_a also_o in_o this_o case_n both_o because_o man_n beget_v man_n a_o person_n beget_v a_o person_n as_o also_o because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o parent_n the_o body_n be_v beget_v as_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v infuse_v by_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o world_n by_o generation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o man_n but_o not_o according_a to_o all_o his_o part_n for_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n that_o kill_v only_o his_o body_n so_o man_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v man_n though_o he_o beget_v not_o the_o soul._n neither_o again_o be_v man_n in_o this_o respect_n noble_a than_o other_o live_a creature_n whereas_o rather_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n man_n generation_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o that_o god_n immediate_a operation_n concur_v
and_o his_o posterity_n as_o out_o of_o a_o venomous_a root_n nothing_o can_v proceed_v that_o be_v wholesome_a so_o all_o that_o be_v come_v of_o adam_n natural_o be_v bear_v guilty_a of_o that_o primitive_a sin_n x._o that_o primitive_a sin_n therefore_o be_v not_o only_o personal_a but_o natural_a also_o because_o by_o it_o whole_a nature_n be_v destroy_v of_o which_o also_o adam_n posterity_n be_v hold_v guilty_a to_o wit_n all_o that_o be_v natural_o spring_v from_o adam_n christ_n then_o be_v except_v from_o this_o guilt_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n but_o not_o by_o adam_n not_o by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n xi_o as_o therefore_o the_o person_n infect_v nature_n so_o afterward_o nature_n infect_v the_o person_n xii_o we_o religious_o believe_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v receive_v into_o favour_n by_o god_n chap._n x._o of_o original_a sin_n and_o freewill_n that_o sin_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o first_o or_o primitive_a sin_n be_v either_o original_a or_o actual_a original_a sin_n be_v that_o native_a corruption_n derive_v into_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n natural_o descend_v from_o adam_n whereby_o man_n have_v utter_o lose_v his_o freedom_n to_o good_a become_v prone_a to_o evil_n the_o rule_n i._o this_o sin_n in_o scripture_n be_v name_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n sin_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n 6.6_o sinful-sin_n 7.13_o inhabiting-sin_n 7.17_o the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n 7.23_o the_o old-man_n 6.6_o flesh_n 5.17_o ii_o it_o be_v call_v also_o concupiscence_n rom_n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n or_o concupiscence_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v or_o lust_n or_o jam._n 1_o 14_o 15._o iii_o therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v erroneous_o exempt_v it_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v understand_v either_o that_o natural_a faculty_n of_o desire_n which_o be_v in_o man_n even_o before_o his_o fall_n or_o that_o corruption_n which_o natural_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o it_o in_o the_o first_o act_n and_o as_o it_o incline_v man_n only_o to_o evil_n iv_o the_o proximate_a cause_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o most_o just_a punishment_n from_o god_n to_o wit_n a_o part_n of_o that_o death_n which_o god_n threaten_v to_o man_n v._o although_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o infuse_v by_o god_n into_o man_n yet_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v make_v guilty_a present_o of_o the_o first_o sin_n impart_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a contagion_n vi_o neither_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v original_a sin_n cease_v to_o be_v sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o witting_o nor_o willing_o commit_v for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o irregularity_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v present_a though_o spontaneousnesse_n be_v absent_a vii_o from_o this_o original_a sin_n except_o christ_n alone_a no_o man_n be_v free_a not_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n neither_o be_v it_o only_o in_o infant_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o embryo_n scarce_o as_o yet_o conceive_v and_o before_o the_o birth_n and_o it_o appear_v still_o more_o and_o more_o as_o the_o rapacity_n of_o wolf_n show_v itself_o in_o their_o whelp_n psal._n 51.7_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n viii_o original_a sin_n do_v consist_v not_o only_o in_o a_o impotency_n and_o inaptitude_n to_o goodness_n but_o also_o in_o proneness_n to_o evil_a neither_o be_v it_o only_o the_o amission_n of_o original_a good_a but_o also_o the_o immission_n of_o the_o contrary_a evil_n ix_o by_o original_a sin_n our_o natural_a gift_n be_v corrupt_v but_o supernatural_a be_v utter_o lose_v x._o the_o understanding_n remain_v but_o darken_v the_o will_n remain_v but_o deprave_v the_o inferior_a appetite_n remain_v but_o altogether_o vitiate_v xi_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o natural_a and_o civil_a action_n a_o irregenerate_a man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a without_o special_a grace_n xii_o without_o this_o special_a grace_n no_o excellent_a thing_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o gentile_n xiii_o whatsoever_o good_a then_o that_o be_v which_o they_o do_v it_o be_v mix_v with_o much_o vanity_n so_o that_o their_o chief_a virtue_n be_v in_o god_n sight_n but_o glorious_a enormity_n fourteen_o for_o those_o be_v not_o good_a work_n which_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o which_o be_v do_v well_o a_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a either_o univocal_o or_o equivocal_o univocal_o so_o such_o a_o work_n be_v simple_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o circumstance_n equivocal_o a_o work_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o but_o withal_o vicious_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o object_n or_o mean_n or_o the_o end_n for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o aim_v more_o at_o their_o own_o than_o at_o god_n glory_n in_o they_o xv._o although_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v keep_v in_o by_o god_n as_o with_o a_o bit_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o heal_v xvi_o but_o supernatural_a gift_n be_v utter_o lose_v rank_n to_o wit_n the_o claritie_n of_o the_o intellect_n the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o appetite_n with_o reason_n xvii_o wil._n hence_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n or_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o we_o either_o in_o act_n or_o in_o possibility_n xviii_o they_o seek_v then_o the_o house_n in_o the_o ash_n who_o ascribe_v to_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n freewill_n or_o other_o faculty_n by_o which_o he_o may_v do_v well_o or_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o conversion_n or_o to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_n xix_o man_n will_v remain_v free_a from_o coaction_n but_o not_o to_o good_a and_o evil_a xx._n yea_o it_o be_v free_a to_o evil_n only_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v servile_a than_o free_a as_o for_o the_o understanding_n the_o natural_a man_n comprehend_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o will_n the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a gen._n 8.21_o final_o the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n have_v lose_v his_o spiritual_a life_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n ephes._n 2.1_o col._n 2.13_o xxi_o although_o this_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o the_o sanctify_a parent_n notwithstanding_o by_o generation_n it_o be_v tansmit_v to_o posterity_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o corruption_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o by_o pardon_n although_o the_o guilt_n be_v do_v away_o and_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n not_o of_o generation_n but_o of_o regeneration_n so_o man_n not_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v but_o as_o man_n beget_v man_n even_o as_o seed_n be_v winnow_v from_o the_o ear_n chaff_n and_o husk_n do_v spring_n up_o again_o with_o the_o same_o chap._n xi_o of_o actual_a sin_n so_o much_o of_o original_a sin_n actual_a sin_n be_v whereby_o god_n law_n be_v break_v by_o thought_n desire_n word_n or_o deed_n the_o rule_n i._o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o circumstance_n there_o be_v diverse_a sin_n ii_o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n sin_n be_v either_o of_o public_a or_o of_o private_a person_n as_o they_o be_v in_o more_o or_o less_o dignity_n iii_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v thing_n think_v desire_v say_v or_o do_v iv_o from_o the_o form_n it_o be_v either_o of_o commission_n or_o omission_n v._o from_o the_o end_n it_o be_v either_o of_o incogitancy_n or_o of_o affectation_n and_o against_o conscience_n and_o that_o rather_o of_o malice_n than_o of_o infirmity_n or_o contrary_o rather_o of_o infirmity_n than_o malice_n vi_o from_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n chief_o or_o of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o both_o vii_o from_o the_o object_n it_o be_v either_o commit_v against_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n viii_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n be_v either_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o unwillingness_n or_o with_o a_o full_a desire_n this_o late_a sin_n the_o scripture_n call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o death_n matth_n 12.32_o 1_o john_n 5.16_o ix_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o death_n be_v when_o one_o be_v convict_v in_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n resist_v notwithstanding_o the_o same_o
spiteful_o wanton_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n x._o sin_n against_o man_n be_v commit_v either_o against_o superior_n or_o inferior_n or_o equal_n be_v knit_v by_o few_o or_o more_o band_n of_o blood_n affinity_n etc._n etc._n xi_o from_o the_o adjunct_n a_o sin_n be_v either_o such_o of_o itself_o or_o by_o accident_n such_o be_v scandal_n in_o thing_n otherwise_o indifferent_a see_v rom._n 14._o xii_o no_o sin_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v venial_a or_o so_o small_a as_o not_o to_o merit_v damnation_n by_o this_o maxim_n the_o popish_a error_n that_o some_o sin_n of_o themselves_o be_v venial_a be_v condemn_v the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o object_n and_o the_o effect_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o conjoin_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n majesty_n xiâ—i_fw-la yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n to_o wit_n christ_n merit_n and_o god_n favour_n all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a except_o final_a infidelity_n and_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o though_o these_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n but_o because_o they_o resist_v grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o despise_v both_o fourteen_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o other_o sin_n by_o the_o circumstance_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o do_v aggravate_v or_o lessen_v they_o thus_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o superior_a be_v great_a than_o of_o a_o inferior_a for_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o conspicuous_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o eminent_a he_o be_v that_o sin_v the_o sin_n of_o desire_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o thought_n alone_o a_o sin_n commit_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o thought_n and_o desire_n sin_n commit_v with_o affectation_n be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o â—s_v do_v of_o incogitancy_n the_o sin_n of_o commission_n be_v great_a than_o of_o omission_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v great_a than_o against_o man_n that_o sin_n be_v great_a whiâ—h_n be_v commit_v against_o he_o to_o who_o we_o be_v most_o behold_v for_o favour_n than_o against_o another_o for_o example_n a_o sin_n against_o our_o parent_n be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n than_o against_o a_o brother_n a_o scandal_n against_o a_o weâ—k_a brother_n â—s_v great_a than_o against_o a_o strong_a chap._n xii_o of_o the_o misery_n which_o follow_v sin_n hitherto_o of_o sin_n now_o of_o the_o misery_n that_o follow_v upon_o sin_n this_o misery_n be_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a both_o which_o be_v either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a the_o rule_n i._o god_n comprehend_v all_o man_n misery_n under_o the_o name_n of_o death_n gen_n 2.17_o what_o day_n thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n ii_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o this_o death_n iii_o the_o first_o degree_n be_v death_n spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n of_o this_o man_n be_v destitute_a he_o live_v only_o to_o sin_n rev._n 3.1_o i_o know_v thywork_n in_o that_o thou_o be_v say_v to_o live_v but_o thou_o be_v dead_a iv_o the_o second_o degree_n be_v the_o death_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o original_a happiness_n and_o the_o inflict_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o calamity_n exod._n 10.17_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v remove_v this_o death_n from_o i_o v._o the_o three_o degree_n be_v death_n corporal_a which_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o body_n into_o dust_n and_o the_o reversion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n eccles_n 12.7_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n either_o as_o to_o a_o father_n or_o as_o to_o a_o just_a judge_n and_o although_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o christ_n our_o death_n be_v become_v a_o passage_n from_o this_o life_n to_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a yet_o in_o this_o place_n we_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o vi_o the_o four_o degree_n be_v death_n eternal_a or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o in_o relation_n to_o death_n corporal_a be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21.8_o vii_o we_o must_v imagine_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n viii_o this_o state_n consist_v in_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o infliction_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n ix_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v whereby_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a mat._n 25_o 41._o go_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v x._o but_o the_o chief_a evil_n shall_v be_v a_o communion_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25.41_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n xi_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o damn_a be_v hell_n xii_o but_o where_o hell_n be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o search_v or_o inquire_v xiii_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v name_v geheâ—na_n 22._o a_o fiery_a furnace_n 13.42_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n 16.28_o a_o prison_n 3.19_o bottomless_a pit_n 9.1_o the_o lake_n of_o fiâ—e_n 20.15_o burn_a with_o fiâ—e_n and_o brimstone_n 21.8_o fourteen_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o multitude_n greatness_n and_o continuance_n xv._o their_o multiplicity_n be_v know_v because_o their_o torment_n will_v be_v spiritual_a and_o corporal_a xvi_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o spirituâ—l_a pain_n be_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n never_o die_v â—4_n and_o that_o which_o follow_n â—t_z a_o extreme_a and_o inexpressiâ—lâ—_n sorrow_n and_o anguish_n 2.9_o xvii_o thâ—_n corporal_a pâ—ins_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o â—â—quâ—nâ—hâ—â—le_a fire_n for_o in_o this_o life_n thâ—re_o be_v no_o torment_n great_a than_o that_o of_o fire_n matth._n 13.42_o rev._n 20.15_o xviii_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pain_n be_v understand_v by_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n for_o these_o be_v symptom_n of_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o torture_n mat._n 22.13_o xix_o but_o this_o misery_n be_v eternal_a whereby_o no_o deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o reprobate_n luke_n 16.26_o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n that_o they_o who_o will_v come_v to_o you_o from_o hence_o can_v nor_o from_o thence_o come_v hither_o rev._n 14._o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o xx._n those_o foppery_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o have_v borrow_v out_o of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o infant_n in_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o purgatory_n be_v savourless_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o refute_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n hitherto_o of_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o misery_n now_o follow_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v concern_v a_o redeemer_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o state_n the_o other_o concern_v our_o call_n to_o this_o state_n the_o redeemer_n be_v know_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o law_n we_o know_v the_o necessity_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o verity_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o law_n be_v that_o doctrine_n whereby_o god_n manife_v what_o he_o will_v have_v perform_v by_o we_o under_o the_o commination_n of_o death_n eternal_a and_o promise_v of_o eternal_a life_n that_o by_o apprehend_v the_o inability_n which_o be_v in_o ourselves_o of_o satisfy_v the_o law_n we_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o seek_v help_n in_o christ._n the_o rule_n i._o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n differ_v not_o real_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n plant_v in_o adam_n nature_n the_o remainder_n of_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2.14.15_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n ii_o no_o man_n except_o christ_n have_v or_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o iii_o but_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n and_o violation_n of_o this_o law_n rom._n 3.23_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n iv_o we_o be_v then_o double_o miserable_a both_o in_o that_o we_o come_v short_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o
xiii_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o medium_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v towards_o god_n and_o man_n heb._n 5.1_o these_o work_n of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v require_v both_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o person_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n more_o at_o large_a the_o part_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v two_o to_o wit_n the_o conception_n and_o the_o nativity_n in_o the_o conception_n three_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n be_v considerable_a the_o form_n the_o assume_v and_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o form_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o whereby_o it_o be_v produce_v without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n of_o the_o virgin_n blood_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o rule_n i._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o material_a but_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o christ_n conception_n for_o he_o be_v conceive_v not_o of_o his_o substance_n but_o by_o his_o power_n not_o by_o generation_n but_o by_o his_o command_a force_n and_o benediction_n aug._n ii_o the_o next_o or_o proximate_a matter_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n iii_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n conception_n consist_v in_o the_o prepare_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o virgin_n blood_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o together_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n it_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o not_o successive_o as_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n be_v last_o in_o the_o inspire_a of_o the_o reasonable_a soul._n whereas_o forty_o day_n be_v appoint_v in_o ordinary_a generation_n for_o the_o time_n of_o form_v the_o embryo_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_v in_o a_o moment_n otherwise_o not_o christ_n the_o man_n but_o a_o embryo_n have_v be_v conceive_v iv_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n miraculous_a conception_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n for_o this_o stick_v close_o to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o and_o by_o adam_n that_o be_v to_o all_o who_o be_v natural_o descend_v from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v without_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o holy_a highpriest_n heb._n 7.26_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v whereby_o christ_n assume_v true_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n with_o all_o their_o affection_n property_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o without_o sin_n the_o rule_n i._o christ_n assume_v not_o man_n but_o the_o humanity_n not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o nature_n for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god-man_n and_o one_o person_n but_o two_o person_n and_o so_o there_o have_v be_v two_o christ_n the_o scripture_n style_v he_o emanuel_n because_o the_o same_o who_o be_v with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o be_v man_n be_v also_o god_n isa._n 7.14_o the_o same_o eternal_a word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1.1_o and_o the_o same_o be_v call_v both_o david_n son_n and_o his_o lord_n matth._n 22_o 42._o etc._n etc._n ii_o and_o not_o only_o do_v he_o assume_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n consist_v of_o three_o dimension_n and_o a_o true_a soul_n but_o also_o the_o essential_a property_n iii_o yea_o and_o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n too_o but_o not_o those_o damnable_a one_o but_o such_o as_o be_v faultless_a and_o miserable_a thâ—se_o infirmity_n be_v either_o of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul._n again_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v from_o external_a cause_n as_o the_o calamity_n and_o torment_n inflict_v by_o enemy_n or_o they_o have_v their_o be_v from_o some_o internal_a cause_n and_o they_o follow_v whole_o our_o nature_n since_o it_o fall_v from_o its_o primitive_a happiness_n as_o to_o be_v cold_a to_o be_v hot_a to_o thirst_v to_o hunger_n to_o be_v in_o pain_n to_o grow_v weary_a and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sadness_n fear_n ignorance_n etc._n etc._n iv_o so_o likewise_o he_o take_v upon_o we_o our_o affection_n but_o free_a from_o all_o disorder_n or_o inclination_n to_o evil_n the_o personal_a union_n be_v whereby_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v communicate_v his_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o personality_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o he_o so_o knit_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o with_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v entire_a he_o be_v in_o one_o person_n god_n and_o man._n the_o rule_n i._o christ_n humane_a nature_n have_v no_o other_o or_o particular_a hypostasy_n or_o subsistence_n than_o that_o of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n christ_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o man_n because_o every_o man_n have_v a_o peculiar_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n by_o which_o he_o differ_v from_o other_o person_n beside_o his_o essence_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o christ_n humane_a nature_n want_v a_o proper_a subsistence_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a nature_n neither_o do_v we_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n in_o this_o point_n be_v more_o inferior_a than_o in_o other_o man_n for_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a in_o christ_n by_o how_o much_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v exceed_v other_o creature_n ii_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_n of_o this_o mystery_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o we_o show_v how_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v and_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n iii_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v coessential_o as_o the_o person_n in_o thâ—_n godhead_n be_v unite_v not_o essential_o only_a and_o virtual_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o all_o not_o by_o way_n of_o assistance_n or_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o grace_n only_o not_o natural_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v unite_v not_o by_o way_n of_o conveniency_n as_o one_o friend_n to_o another_o not_o mystical_o only_a as_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a not_o sacramental_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o hypostatical_o &_o personal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o explain_v ourselves_o for_o the_o avoid_v the_o eutychian_a &_o nestorian_a heresy_n 1_v immutable_o without_o change_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n 2._o indivulsable_o without_o pulâ—ing_v the_o nature_n asunder_o with_o nestorius_n 3._o inconfuse_o without_o confound_v the_o nature_n with_o eutyches_n 4_o inseparable_o iv_o there_o be_v three_o effect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o communication_n of_o property_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n and_o the_o cooperation_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o these_o common_a work_n of_o god_n and_o man_n v_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n be_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v whereby_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o either_o nature_n be_v predicate_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v call_v this_o be_v either_o direct_o do_v or_o indirect_o direct_o when_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v predicate_v of_o the_o person_n so_o nominate_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n even_o so_o be_v thing_n denominate_v from_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n etc._n etc._n luc._n 18.32_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n he_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o spiteful_o entreat_v and_o spit_v upon_o indirect_o when_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o divinity_n be_v enunciate_v or_o say_v of_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o what_o appertain_v to_o the_o humanity_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n as_o joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v to_o wit_n the_o â—on_n of_o man_n wâ—ich_a be_v in_o heaven_n act._n 20.28_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n vi_o this_o communication_n be_v verbal_a or_o real_a verbal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v but_o real_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n for_o as_o both_o nature_n true_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v common_a to_o he_o vii_o but_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o concrete_a word_n from_o the_o abstract_n for_o those_o belong_v to_o the_o
be_v indeed_o the_o only_o beget_v or_o he_o who_o other_o brother_n do_v not_o follow_v whence_o such_o a_o one_o even_o before_o he_o have_v any_o brother_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o firstborn_a numb_a 18.16_o ix_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n be_v nativity_n be_v show_v both_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n their_o speech_n be_v luc._n 2.10_o 11._o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o this_o day_n there_o be_v bear_v to_o you_o a_o saviour_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n now_o the_o song_n be_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n on_o earth_n &_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n ib.u._n 14_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n be_v that_o whereby_o as_o god-man_n he_o be_v to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o for_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o rule_n i_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n 〈◊〉_d fit_o call_v jesus_n messiah_n christ_n and_o lord_n ii_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o those_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o gracious_a union_n with_o god_n but_o of_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n iii_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o office_n be_v the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n but_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v and_o isa._n 49.1_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n psalm_n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n hebrew_n 5.5_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o i_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o office_n be_v not_o only_o all_o christ_n but_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o samosatenian_o &_o pontifician_o who_o do_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n only_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o this_o rule_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o most_o firm_a reason_n for_o if_o the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v the_o perfect_a operation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o which_o be_v require_v not_o only_o the_o action_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n also_o then_o doubtless_o this_o office_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a the_o assumption_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o example_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o deity_n neither_o can_v he_o declare_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n nor_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n neither_o can_v his_o satisfaction_n obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o merit_n with_o god_n nor_o can_v his_o intercession_n be_v effectual_a without_o the_o deity_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v sustain_v that_o heavy_a buâ—_n then_o of_o god_n wrath_n nor_o have_v he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v or_o abolish_v death_n &_o satan_n without_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o deity_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v save_v his_o church_n nor_o have_v subdue_v his_o enemy_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o hindrance_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o the_o word_n man_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o person_n and_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o mediation_n be_v hypostatical_a as_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o interim_n there_o be_v many_o testimony_n that_o prove_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o deity_n act._n 20.28_o god_n do_v redâ—eme_v the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 9.14_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o â—oh_o 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o although_o the_o son_n be_v the_o party_n that_o be_v offend_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v mediator_n to_o himself_o for_o as_o proper_o righteousness_n be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o another_o but_o analogical_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o so_o mediation_n be_v proper_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o but_o analogical_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o mediator_n himself_o christ_n indeed_o be_v absolute_o consider_v be_v the_o offend_a party_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v mediator_n in_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v this_o office_n in_o himself_o of_o a_o intercessor_n by_o agracious_a dispensation_n no_o otherways_o than_o if_o the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v as_o much_o offend_v by_o rebellion_n as_o his_o father_n shall_v notwithstanding_o plead_v for_o the_o rebel_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o his_o father_n v._o the_o object_n of_o christ_n office_n be_v god_n offend_v and_o man_n the_o offender_n vi_o the_o manner_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n consist_v in_o that_o plentiful_a unction_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o psal_n 45.7_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n isa._n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o joh._n 3_o 34._o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n vii_o the_o end_n of_o this_o office_n be_v that_o by_o who_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o he_o may_v to_o himself_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n col._n 1.20_o viii_o christ_n be_v mediator_n both_o in_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n in_o merit_n because_o he_o have_v most_o full_o satisfy_v for_o we_o in_o efficacy_n because_o â—e_n do_v effectual_o apply_v this_o merit_n to_o we_o hence_o again_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o office_n be_v administer_v by_o he_o not_o only_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n also_o to_o wit_n without_o which_o neither_o can_v his_o merit_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o he_o do_v then_o save_v and_o quicken_v we_o he_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o his_o merit_n in_o his_o divine_a by_o his_o efficacy_n ix_o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o one_o mediator_n act._n 4.12_o for_o in_o no_o other_o be_v there_o salvation_n nor_o be_v their_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n this_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v threefold_a prophetical_a sacerdotal_a and_o regal_a his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v to_o instruct_v his_o elect_n in_o heavenly_a truth_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v the_o external_a preach_v of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o internal_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v to_o appear_v for_o we_o before_o god_n with_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o the_o part_n whereof_o be_v satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n his_o regal_a office_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o preserve_v the_o church_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ._n so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n the_o state_n thereof_o be_v the_o condition_n in_o which_o christ_n as_o god-man_n do_v execute_v his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n and_o this_o be_v either_o of_o his_o humiliation_n or_o of_o his_o exaltation_n the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v in_o which_o he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o give_v obedience_n to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o in_o this_o state_n he_o so_o perform_v his_o prophetical_a sacerdotal_a and_o regal_a office_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o strip_v himself_o of_o the_o form_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n he_o do_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o divinity_n but_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o assume_v form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o although_o the_o deiâ—y_n of_o
christ_n do_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n chief_o by_o miracle_n yet_o this_o be_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o he_o in_o his_o exaltation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n he_o perform_v his_o prophetical_a office_n not_o only_o mediate_o by_o send_v john_n baptist_n his_o herald_n before_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o call_v but_o also_o immediate_o to_o his_o lose_a sheep_n especial_o of_o israel_n by_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n with_o great_a constancy_n patience_n and_o efficacy_n both_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n but_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n he_o administer_v in_o this_o state_n make_v a_o most_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o a_o humble_a intercession_n for_o we_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o we_o do_v undergo_v the_o curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o perform_v most_o perfect_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o so_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o have_v restore_v we_o to_o life_n this_o consist_v in_o suffer_v the_o pain_n and_o in_o perfect_a justice_n in_o that_o be_v see_v chief_o his_o passive_a in_o this_o his_o active_a obedience_n i_o do_v purposely_o add_v this_o restriction_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n so_o to_o differ_v as_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o â—he_n punishment_n consist_v only_o in_o his_o passive_a obedience_n and_o his_o perfect_a justice_n only_o in_o his_o active_a for_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o time_n see_v both_o of_o they_o continue_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o incarnation_n till_o his_o death_n nor_o do_v they_o differ_v in_o subject_n because_o the_o same_o obedience_n in_o a_o different_a respect_n be_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a and_o consequent_o chriâ—â—â—_n obedience_n be_v a_o active_a passion_n and_o a_o passive_a action_n for_o as_o passion_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o punishment_n it_o be_v call_v passive_a obedience_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o great_a love_n it_o may_v be_v call_v active_a neither_o be_v the_o division_n of_o obedience_n into_o active_a and_o passive_a a_o division_n into_o part_n but_o only_o a_o distinction_n take_v from_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o twofold_a satisfaction_n for_o punishment_n and_o for_o life_n eternal_a the_o curse_n upon_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n require_v the_o former_a deut._n 27.26_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n require_v the_o latter_a leu._n 18.5_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v analogica_o by_o that_o one_o and_o most_o perfect_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n both_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n because_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o right_n of_o life_n eternal_a because_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o the_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n be_v whereby_o he_o undertake_v upon_o himself_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o and_o offer_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n a_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o this_o consist_v both_o in_o the_o suffering_n which_o go_v before_o his_o great_a and_o last_o passion_n but_o especial_o in_o this_o last_o agony_n the_o rule_n i._n no_o part_n of_o christ_n passion_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o life_n his_o satisfaction_n the_o reason_n because_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o himself_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o all_o for_o we_o ii_o therefore_o those_o innumerable_a suffering_n which_o christ_n endure_v until_o his_o last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n redemption_n for_o although_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o go_v before_o his_o last_o agony_n may_v be_v call_v a_o preparative_n to_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n by_o he_o who_o owe_v divers_a tun_n of_o gold_n be_v a_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o payment_n although_o iâ—â—e_v but_o a_o small_a sum_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o principal_a debt_n iii_o yet_o the_o scripture_n synecdochical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n do_v describe_v his_o last_o passion_n as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o his_o death_n or_o oblation_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o this_o see_v the_o 9_o and_o 10._o chapter_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi iu._n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o passion_n be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o minister_a cause_n be_v christ_n enemy_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n v._o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vi_o although_o god_n be_v right_o say_v to_o suffer_v yet_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v not_o god_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o the_o flesh_n vii_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v divers_a of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o rank_n to_o wit_n some_o before_o his_o death_n death_n itself_o and_o some_o after_o death_n viii_o of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o his_o death_n some_o be_v internal_a some_o external_a ix_o the_o internal_a be_v his_o sadness_n anxiety_n and_o torture_n proceed_v from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o conflict_n he_o have_v with_o that_o tentation_n of_o dereliction_n which_o cast_v he_o into_o that_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o x._o but_o although_o he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o tentation_n of_o dereliction_n yet_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o desperation_n neither_o do_v he_o yield_v to_o the_o tentation_n but_o overcome_v it_o by_o a_o strong_a confidence_n in_o his_o god_n the_o undoubted_a argument_n of_o his_o victory_n be_v this_o that_o in_o his_o great_a agony_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o call_v god_n his_o god_n xi_o his_o external_a suffering_n be_v the_o torture_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o endure_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o his_o member_n &_o sense_n for_o his_o head_n be_v tear_v with_o thron_n and_o beat_v with_o reed_n his_o face_n be_v defile_v with_o spittle_n and_o bruise_v with_o buffet_n his_o ear_n be_v wound_v with_o scoff_v and_o rail_n his_o eye_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o mourning_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o disciple_n his_o tongue_n be_v scorch_v with_o thirst_n and_o poison_v with_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n his_o body_n be_v strip_v and_o tear_v with_o whip_v and_o the_o same_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v with_o nail_n and_o be_v hang_v between_o thief_n his_o sinew_n be_v rack_v and_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o lance_n xii_o the_o cross_n be_v choose_v to_o die_v on_o which_o be_v no_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o death_n but_o a_o accurse_a one_o for_o of_o old_a it_o be_v make_v execrable_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n deut._n 21.23_o xiii_o necessary_a in_o christ_n death_n the_o personal_a union_n be_v not_o dissolve_v the_o soul_n indeed_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o from_o the_o personality_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fourteen_o the_o suffering_n that_o follow_v his_o death_n be_v not_o join_v with_o any_o pain_n yet_o they_o want_v not_o disgrace_n or_o ignominy_n such_o be_v his_o burial_n and_o the_o three_o day_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n xv._o his_o burial_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n whereby_o christ_n body_n no_o other_o way_n than_o the_o carcase_n of_o other_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_n xvi_o his_o three_o day_n detention_n or_o stay_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o last_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n at_o which_o time_n his_o soul_n be_v translate_v to_o paradise_n his_o body_n be_v detain_v under_o the_o pain_n and_o band_n of_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v altogether_o overcome_v and_o swallow_v up_o by_o it_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n triumph_v over_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v quite_o cut_v off_o act_n 2.24_o who_o god_n raise_v have_v loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n xvii_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n in_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o what_o part_n of_o christ_n passion_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v christ_n local_a descent_n into_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o delivery_n from_o thence_o be_v fabulous_a and_o very_a ridiculous_a from_o which_o their_o
poor_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n chap._n xix_o of_o christ_n exaltation_n thus_o of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n the_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v that_o wherein_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n the_o rule_n i._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o exaltation_n waâ—_n 〈◊〉_d whole_a trinity_n ii_o but_o christ_n consider_v according_a to_o dispensation_n be_v the_o object_n thereof_o iii_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n iv_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v exalt_v by_o lay_v aside_o the_o infirmity_n which_o he_o assume_v &_o by_o obtain_v those_o gift_n which_o before_o he_o want_v for_o he_o attain_v as_o great_a a_o perfection_n both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o v._o he_o be_v exalt_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n not_o by_o accession_n of_o any_o dignity_n to_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o majesty_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n vi_o respect_n christ_n attain_v to_o this_o exaltation_n by_o his_o obedience_n not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o merit_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n vii_o the_o end_n hereof_o be_v to_o witness_v that_o he_o faithful_o perform_v the_o office_n enjoin_v he_o in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o he_o do_v powerful_o apply_v his_o merit_n to_o we_o the_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o this_o be_v three_o his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o exaltation_n by_o which_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v raise_v the_o three_o day_n in_o that_o very_a flesh_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o that_o he_o may_v live_v to_o god_n for_o ever_o the_o rule_n i._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n but_o also_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 1.4_o be_v declare_v with_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o peâ—_n 3.18_o he_o die_v concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n ii_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v â—he_v same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v but_o â—ndowed_v and_o glorify_v with_o new_a quality_n iii_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o change_v as_o to_o lose_v its_o quantity_n and_o three_o dimension_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v no_o body_n not_o have_v christ_n remain_v man_n in_o his_o resurrection_n iv_o the_o form_n consist_v in_o a_o new_a and_o indivisible_a union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n v._o although_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v altogether_o miraculous_a yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o his_o body_n pass_v through_o the_o stone_n which_o cover_v the_o grave_n or_o that_o it_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n after_o his_o resurrection_n matt._n 28_o 2_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n roll_v a_o way_n the_o stone_n joh._n 20.19_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v not_o through_o the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v vi_o the_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n beside_o that_o general_a end_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o resurrection_n both_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o from_o death_n corporal_a rom_n 6.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.12_o etc._n etc._n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n in_o which_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v converse_v forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n upon_o earth_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o rule_n i._o christ_n ascend_v both_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a as_o the_o object_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n ii_o the_o form_n consist_v in_o christ_n real_a and_o local_a translation_n from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o high_a heaven_n iii_o here_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o penetration_n of_o body_n both_o because_o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o solid_a thick_a or_o iron_n body_n as_o the_o philosopher_n will_v have_v it_o as_o also_o because_o one_o body_n can_v easy_o yield_v to_o another_o and_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n iv_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v that_o of_o his_o ascension_n v_o the_o special_a end_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o threefold_a ascension_n the_o first_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o of_o our_o soul_n in_o death_n the_o three_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n by_o which_o be_v place_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o power_n eph._n 1.20.21.22_o he_o have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v noâ—_n in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o in_o that_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o aâ—l_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o rule_n i._o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v to_o have_v the_o next_o power_n after_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n who_o use_v to_o set_v they_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n to_o who_o they_o will_v give_v the_o chief_a honour_n next_o to_o themselves_o psal._n 45.10_o the_o queen_n be_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n 1_o king_n 2.19_o when_o baâ—â—sheba_n come_v to_o solomon_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o for_o adoniiah_n the_o king_n rise_v to_o meet_v she_o and_o bow_v himself_o to_o she_o and_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o cause_v a_o seat_n to_o be_v â—et_o for_o the_o king_n mother_n and_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n matt._n 20.21_o command_v that_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o thy_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n ii_o christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n iii_o the_o humanity_n be_v so_o exalt_v that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v equal_a to_o the_o divinity_n he_o receive_v glory_n above_o all_o creature_n yet_o not_o equal_a to_o that_o essential_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o exaltation_n christ_n have_v not_o leave_v to_o do_v his_o office_n he_o perform_v his_o prophetical_a office_n by_o furnish_v his_o minister_n with_o gift_n of_o old_a extraordinary_o but_o now_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n propagate_a his_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o world_n with_o most_o happy_a success_n ephes_n 4.11_o some_o he_o give_v to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n his_o priestly_a office_n he_o exercise_v not_o in_o offer_v himself_o again_o or_o in_o cast_v himself_o with_o cry_n and_o sigh_n at_o his_o father_n knee_n but_o in_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n for_o we_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o most_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o in_o apply_v the_o same_o effectual_o to_o we_o psal._n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n heb._n 9.24_o he_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o be_v enure_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o last_o he_o use_v kingly_a office_n not_o only_o by_o rule_v the_o triumphant_a church_n but_o also_o by_o gather_v together_o the_o militant_a church_n by_o preserve_v protect_a and_o deliver_v it_o as_o also_o by_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o psal._n 110_o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stool_n the_o rule_n i._o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o essential_a which_o from_o eternity_n he_o obtain_v with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o personal_a donative_n and_o ecumenical_a which_o as_o our_o head_n and_o mediator_n he_o have_v of_o the_o father_n ii_o yet_o he_o have_v for_o ever_o administer_v this_o
ecumenical_a kingdom_n 2_o sam_n 7.13_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o dan._n 7.14_o who_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v a_o way_n luk_n 1.33_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n do_v not_o oppose_v these_o say_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o last_o come_n shall_v reign_v no_o more_o but_o it_o show_v this_o at_o least_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n for_o that_o clause_n until_o and_o the_o like_a exclude_v not_o the_o future_a time_n but_o they_o be_v affirmative_o and_o negative_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o oftentimes_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o always_o or_o never_o for_o example_n gen._n 28.15_o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o until_o i_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o 2_o sam._n 6.23_o michal_n have_v no_o child_n till_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n matth._n 1._o 25._o he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n matth._n 28.20_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v this_o say_n against_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o christ_n will_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o in_o that_o place_n the_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o lay_n down_o of_o christ_n regal_a office_n but_o by_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v mean_v as_o common_o in_o scripture_n the_o church_n he_o will_v then_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v present_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o he_o therefore_o that_o subjection_n shall_v not_o abolish_v christ_n kingdom_n whereas_o christ_n even_o as_o mediator_n be_v subordinate_a to_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n so_o christ_n shall_v be_v and_o shall_v remain_v our_o king_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v with_o we_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o already_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o not_o simple_o for_o nâ—w_o the_o head_n with_o the_o church_n be_v subject_v yet_o not_o all_o the_o church_n but_o then_o together_o with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o all_o mystical_a christ_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o father_n that_o final_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n all_o in_o all_o or_o that_o then_o he_o be_v only_o to_o reign_v but_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n than_o be_v whereas_o in_o this_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v annoy_v and_o obscure_v by_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o these_o enemy_n be_v at_o last_o subdue_v it_o will_v be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v god_n and_o his_o christ_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o common_a vocation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n hitherto_o of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n now_o follow_v the_o vocation_n to_o the_o same_o this_o be_v either_o common_a to_o the_o elect_a &_o reprobate_a or_o proper_a only_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o common_a call_n be_v whereby_o all_o man_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n this_o be_v also_o call_v the_o election_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n wheresoever_o deut._n 7.6_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o have_v choose_v thou_o the_o rule_n i._o as_o election_n so_o vocation_n be_v either_o to_o a_o office_n or_o to_o salvation_n the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v a_o example_n in_o saul_n of_o election_n and_o vocation_n to_o a_o office_n 1_o sam._n 10.24_o do_v you_o not_o see_v whâ—m_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v ii_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o vocation_n be_v common_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n but_o particular_o christ_n the_o lord_n who_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ministration_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v immediate_o call_v sinner_n so_o he_o do_v now_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o minister_n matth._n 22.2_o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o king_n who_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n &_o send_v his_o servant_n who_o shall_v call_v those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1.14_o 15._o jesus_n come_v to_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o therefore_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o vocation_n be_v not_o all_o man_n nor_o the_o elect_a only_o but_o any_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n that_o all_o be_v not_o call_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n witness_v for_o god_n at_o that_o time_n pass_v by_o other_o nation_n call_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o all_o noâ—_n every_o one_o be_v call_v see_v that_o many_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o elect_v only_o be_v not_o call_v the_o parable_n of_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v in_o which_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v invite_v many_o also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v matt._n 22_o 10_o 14_o now_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v call_v of_o what_o state_n condition_n age_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v iv_o the_o form_n of_o this_o vocation_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o proffer_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o accept_v it_o 2._o cor_fw-la 5.20_o therefore_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o v._o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a now_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v see_v in_o the_o elect_a obey_v the_o vocation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o reprobate_n disobey_v vi_o common_a vocation_n be_v principal_o for_o the_o elect_n secondary_o for_o the_o reprobate_n vii_o yet_o both_o be_v call_v serious_o and_o without_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o elect_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n although_o they_o be_v not_o call_v with_o any_o purpose_n in_o god_n to_o save_v â—hem_fw-mi yet_o they_o be_v call_v serious_o and_o salvation_n be_v serious_o promise_v to_o they_o on_o condition_n they_o will_v believe_v neither_o be_v they_o mock_v in_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o voluntary_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o original_a grace_n and_o with_o a_o malicious_a purpose_n they_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n god_n notwithstanding_o may_v just_o claim_v faith_n of_o they_o and_o this_o right_n of_o claim_n which_o he_o have_v he_o do_v as_o just_o use_v as_o any_o other_o creditor_n that_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o they_o make_v inexcusable_a and_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v vindicate_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o that_o he_o may_v mock_v they_o but_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a his_o justice_n upon_o they_o viii_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o common_a vocation_n we_o must_v not_o present_o infer_v a_o election_n both_o because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n as_o also_o because_o it_o include_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n although_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v yet_o all_o in_o that_o natâ—on_n be_v not_o elect_v as_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v call_v a_o elect_a people_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v reprobate_n ix_o neither_o be_v all_o therefore_o elect_v because_o they_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v for_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o command_v to_o believe_v that_o but_o with_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o try_v yourselves_o whether_o yoâ—_n be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o
not_o prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n but_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reprobate_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o vocation_n be_v the_o outward_a communion_n both_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o also_o of_o the_o church_n the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v whereby_o they_o who_o be_v call_v be_v account_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o god_n people_n yet_o analogical_o as_o some_o be_v true_o god_n people_n some_o only_a in_o outward_a profession_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v consider_v both_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o and_o the_o confirm_v or_o seal_v of_o it_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v their_o father_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o perform_v filial_a obedience_n the_o rule_n i._o by_o the_o name_n of_o covenant_n we_o understand_v not_o that_o general_n which_o god_n make_v with_o all_o creature_n nor_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o that_o which_o after_o the_o fall_n god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n have_v make_v with_o we_o ii_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n or_o disposition_n because_o by_o this_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o his_o son_n a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o own_o son_n death_n hâ—b_n 8.10_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 9.15_o 16._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n which_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o â—he_n transgression_n that_o be_v in_o the_o forme_a testament_n they_o whiâ—h_v wâ—re_o call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n iii_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o be_v common_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o particular_o â—hrist_n god_n and_o man_n that_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o wit_n john_n baptist_n who_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o shall_v seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v iv_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o thing_n condition_v on_o both_o side_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n and_o man_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n in_o christ_n man_n promise_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n v._o the_o former_a consist_v in_o a_o mutual_a obligation_n but_o so_o that_o they_o be_v relative_n of_o a_o unequal_a nature_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o obligation_n on_o god_n part_n be_v free_a but_o on_o man_n part_n it_o be_v a_o due_a debt_n vi_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v of_o the_o general_a vocation_n god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n vii_o the_o subject_n or_o object_n of_o this_o proffer_a covenant_n be_v all_o that_o be_v call_v but_o proper_o the_o elect_a only_o this_o couâ—nant_n be_v proffer_v to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v but_o the_o the_o elect_a only_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n viii_o out_o of_o the_o adjunct_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ix_o the_o administration_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a league_n or_o testament_n x._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n administer_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v xi_o the_o form_n of_o this_o administration_n be_v threefold_a 1._o from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n 2_o from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n 3._o from_o moses_n to_o christ._n xii_o between_o the_o first_o and_o last_o form_n of_o administration_n this_o difference_n be_v 1._o that_o that_o be_v make_v by_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v very_o short_a and_o yet_o long_o enough_o but_o this_o have_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o express_a condition_n of_o obedience_n also_o 2._o that_o have_v only_o the_o ceremony_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o also_o of_o circumcision_n 3._o that_o be_v propose_v to_o all_o mankind_n but_o this_o be_v tie_v only_o to_o abraham_n posterity_n xiii_o between_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o form_n in_o the_o three_o and_o two_o former_a this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o three_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o true_o testamentary_a because_o enlarge_a not_o only_o with_o the_o passeover_n but_o also_o with_o many_o other_o type_n of_o christ_n death_n fourteen_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v administer_v christ_n be_v exhibit_v xv._o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n agree_v in_o substance_n for_o in_o both_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o testator_n in_o both_o be_v the_o same_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n in_o both_o be_v require_v the_o same_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n xvi_o they_o be_v deceive_v then_o who_o make_v parallel_v distinction_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n for_o in_o both_o the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v urge_v xvii_o but_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n differ_v first_o in_o time_n because_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v exhibit_v before_o christ_n but_o the_o new_a be_v administer_v christ_n be_v now_o exhibit_v that_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o till_o christ_n this_o for_o ever_o 2_o in_o place_n or_o amplitude_n for_o that_o be_v proffer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n only_o this_o extend_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o in_o clearness_n because_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o clear_o preach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o confirm_v the_o shadow_n of_o type_n and_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v 4_o in_o facility_n because_o the_o administration_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o laborious_a than_o in_o the_o new_a 5._o in_o sweetness_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n be_v often_o urge_v yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o seek_v christ_n by_o that_o rigorous_a exaction_n of_o obedience_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o schoolmaster_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o frequent_a yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o law_n which_o drive_v we_o to_o new_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n xviii_o hence_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o old_a in_o jeremiah_n jer._n 31.31_o 32._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n in_o which_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o â—heir_a father_n when_o i_o take_v etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 33._o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n &c_n &c_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v be_v in_o their_o heart_n v._o 34._o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a in_o these_o word_n regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o three_o and_o five_o difference_n to_o this_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o to_o that_o when_o he_o promise_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o general_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n proffer_v to_o we_o now_o follow_v the_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v by_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacred_a action_n institute_v by_o god_n in_o which_o that_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o covenanter_n be_v seal_v by_o visible_a sign_n on_o god_n part_n and_o they_o be_v tie_v on_o their_o part_n to_o obedience_n the_o rule_n i._o the_o word_n sacrament_n which_o of_o old_a be_v use_v for_o a_o military_a oath_n or_o for_o money_n deposit_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o
pledge_n by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o suit_n of_o law_n be_v not_o unfit_o apply_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o grace_n for_o by_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v by_o solemn_a oath_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v what_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o we_o pledge_n of_o grace_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n ii_o it_o be_v call_v also_o a_o mystery_n as_o it_o signify_v some_o secret_a and_o divine_a thing_n propose_v in_o sign_n and_o type_n yet_o the_o word_n mystery_n be_v further_o extend_v than_o the_o word_n sacrament_n see_v every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mystery_n but_o all_o mystery_n be_v not_o sacrament_n iii_o sacrament_n sometime_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o whole_a action_n as_o it_o contain_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v but_o synecdochical_o it_o be_v only_o take_v for_o the_o sign_n iv_o according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v already_o design_v but_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v define_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n v._o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n be_v common_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o particular_o christ_n that_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n vi_o the_o instrument_n of_o administration_n be_v the_o minister_n lawful_o call_v vii_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v effect_v or_o by_o which_o the_o sign_n be_v consecrate_v be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n consist_v chief_o of_o two_o part_n to_o wit_n a_o precept_n of_o the_o due_a administration_n and_o receive_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o fruitful_a efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n viii_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n do_v not_o change_v the_o quality_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n but_o only_o their_o use_n and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o secret_a virtue_n inherent_a in_o the_o word_n themselves_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o by_o god_n ordination_n as_o a_o stone_n by_o the_o magistrate_n appointment_n be_v change_v into_o a_o landmark_n the_o substance_n and_o quality_n thereof_o still_o remain_v so_o as_o austin_n say_v the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n the_o quality_n and_o substance_n remain_v only_o the_o common_a use_n be_v change_v into_o a_o sacred_a ix_o it_o be_v false_a also_o which_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n intention_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o more_o on_o god_n institution_n than_o on_o the_o minister_n intention_n wretched_a conscience_n will_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o comfort_n who_o know_v not_o the_o minister_n thought_n whilst_o he_o administer_v x_o they_o do_v also_o foolish_o set_v in_o opposition_n the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n for_o these_o differ_v not_o real_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o see_v a_o sermon_n be_v but_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n belong_v to_o the_o â—ssâ—nce_n of_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o thâ—_n word_n preach_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n xi_o the_o outward_a and_o terrene_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o visible_a sign_n or_o element_n xii_o the_o inward_a or_o heavenly_a matter_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o wit_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n xiii_o the_o external_a form_n consist_v in_o the_o lawful_a administration_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n command_n fourteen_o the_o internal_a form_n be_v the_o analogy_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v xv._o therefore_o the_o union_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o physical_a or_o local_a but_o habitual_a as_o the_o sign_n represent_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o while_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o faithful_a receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v from_o christ._n xvi_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o divine_a person_n he_o be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o local_o but_o sacramental_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a presence_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v local_a 1._o symbolical_a when_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o mind_n by_o some_o sign_n or_o symbol_n as_o thing_n by_o word_n or_o voice_n man_n by_o his_o image_n 2._o spiritual_a when_o we_o represent_v to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n some_o spiritual_a thing_n nor_o present_a as_o abraham_n represent_v to_o himself_o and_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n joh._n 8.56_o 3._o a_o virtual_a when_o that_o which_o be_v distant_a in_o place_n be_v present_a in_o power_n and_o efficacy_n as_o the_o sun_n these_o three_o way_n of_o presence_n meet_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o we_o 1._o symbollical_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o external_a sign_n 2._o spiritual_o as_o we_o apply_v by_o faith_n to_o ourselves_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o his_o merit_n 3._o virtual_o as_o we_o perceive_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o sacramental_a presence_n belong_v also_o to_o infidel_n the_o second_o and_o three_o to_o the_o faithful_a only_o therefore_o although_o christ_n body_n by_o local_a presence_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o symbol_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a presence_n presence_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o distance_n but_o to_o absence_n xvii_o neither_o be_v therefore_o sacrament_n empty_a sign_n because_o the_o symbol_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o local_o unite_v for_o there_o remain_v notwithstanding_o 1._o the_o sign_n signify_v 2._o exhibit_v 3._o apply_v 4._o seal_v we_o must_v careful_o observe_v these_o four_o sort_n of_o sign_n against_o those_o who_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o empty_a sign_n sign_n than_o be_v either_o significant_a only_a as_o a_o paint_a image_n signify_v a_o man_n or_o exhibit_v also_o as_o a_o sceptre_n keys_z and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v exhibit_v regal_a power_n be_v also_o confer_v and_o leave_v to_o enter_v the_o house_n or_o they_o be_v beside_o apply_v sign_n as_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v the_o 144000._o this_o the_o angel_n appli_v to_o each_o one_o by_o set_v a_o mark_n on_o his_o forehead_n rev._n 7.3_o or_o last_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o seal_v sign_n as_o earnest_n seal_n and_o such_o like_a now_o these_o four_o degree_n meet_v in_o sacrament_n for_o 1._o the_o outward_a symbol_n do_v signify_v and_o represent_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 2._o together_o with_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v exhibit_v yet_o not_o in_o the_o sign_n but_o in_o the_o sacramental_a action_n the_o minister_n exhibit_v the_o sign_n and_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v 3._o the_o thing_n signify_v general_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a 4._o the_o same_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n whence_o they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v sign_n but_o seal_v also_o rom._n 4.11_o xviii_o from_o the_o union_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v with_o the_o sign_n there_o arise_v a_o sacramental_a phrase_n or_o speech_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v predicate_v of_o the_o sign_n in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v express_v what_o these_o outward_a sign_n signify_v rather_o than_o what_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n gen_n 17._o 19_o circumcision_n by_o a_o sacramental_a phrase_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n but_o v._o 11._o proper_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod_n â—2_n 11_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n which_o place_n be_v vindicate_v from_o our_o adversary_n exception_n by_o the_o like_a say_n mar._n 14.12_o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a â—read_n when_o they_o kill_v the_o passover_n luc._n 22.7_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n camâ—_n in_o which_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v ver_fw-la 8._o go_v and_o prepare_v the_o passeover_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v ver_fw-la 11._o there_o be_v a_o inn_n where_o i_o must_v eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o my_o disciple_n and_o v._n 12._o there_o prepare_v the_o passover_n verse_n 15._o i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o expiation_n be_v attribute_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o purification_n to_o water_n and_o wash_n also_o in_o which_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ark_n or_o to_o jerusalem_n
in_o private_a family_n ix_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o one_o aspersion_n or_o three_o be_v use_v so_o it_o be_v void_a of_o superstition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v drop_n by_o drop_n or_o by_o the_o finger_n but_o so_o that_o the_o symbol_n may_v answer_v the_o sprinkle_n or_o wash_v x._o the_o word_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o christ_n institution_n especial_o in_o these_o word_n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n xi_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o superstitious_a consecration_n or_o exorcism_n of_o the_o water_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n xii_o the_o internal_a form_n consist_v in_o the_o analogy_n of_o aspersion_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o of_o regeneration_n or_o sanctification_n in_o this_o baptism_n answer_v the_o legal_a aspersion_n by_o which_o likewise_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v water_n also_o as_o it_o cleanse_v from_o filthiness_n and_o moisten_v the_o plant_n do_v adumbrate_v regeneration_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n see_v rom._n 6._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n xiii_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o of_o our_o reception_n or_o engraft_v into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n fourteen_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n even_o the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o covenanter_n this_o rule_n be_v ground_v 1._o on_o christ_n command_n matt._n 19.14_o suffer_v little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v to_o i_o they_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o baptism_n who_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o the_o word_n use_v in_o this_o place_n and_o luke_n 18.15_o of_o little_a child_n and_o infant_n be_v emphatical_a 2._o on_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o christ_n mat._n 19.14_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n belong_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v needs_o appertain_v to_o they_o also_o but_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n act._n 2_o v._n 39_o to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v 3_o on_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n for_o with_o this_o sacrament_n infant_n be_v initiate_v 4._o on_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v saâ—d_v to_o baptise_v whole_a family_n act._n 16.15_o 33._o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o apply_v that_o rule_n 2_o thess_n 3.10_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v let_v he_o not_o eaâ—_n to_o infant_n so_o perverse_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n wrest_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n in_o which_o those_o that_o be_v of_o year_n be_v command_v to_o be_v teach_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v xv._o infant_n have_v both_o faith_n and_o reasâ—n_n although_o not_o in_o the_o fruit_n yet_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o root_n though_o not_o in_o the_o second_o act_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o though_o not_o by_o a_o outward_a demonstration_n of_o the_o work_n yet_o by_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n xvi_o but_o concern_v the_o infant_n of_o infidel_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o parent_n even_o so_o much_o as_o either_o of_o they_o a_o believer_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o be_v of_o discretion_n and_o be_v able_a to_o testify_v their_o faith_n xvii_o the_o baptism_n of_o bell_n be_v a_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o join_v with_o abominable_a idolatry_n xviii_o as_o natural_o we_o be_v bear_v before_o we_o eat_v so_o baptism_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n supper_n xix_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v if_o the_o essential_o thereof_o be_v use_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o church_n ratify_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v abuse_v there_o but_o as_o it_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n xx._n baptism_n be_v necessary_a not_o absolute_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n command_v neither_o must_v we_o feign_v such_o a_o necessity_n as_o permit_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o minister_n to_o baptise_v or_o to_o cause_v we_o think_v they_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n if_o they_o die_v unbaptise_v xxi_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o john_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o the_o pontifician_n deny_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n against_o these_o plain_a testimony_n mat_n 21.25_o luke_n 3.2_o and_o 7.30_o joh._n 1.33_o neither_o matter_n it_o that_o john_n distinguish_v between_o his_o baptism_n and_o christ_n mar_n 1.8_o for_o there_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o between_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n but_o a_o comparison_n only_o between_o thâ—_n office_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o baptism_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o minister_n give_v the_o symbol_n but_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v they_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v rebaptise_v act._n 19.1_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o right_o baptize_v by_o some_o who_o be_v imitator_n of_o john_n neither_o yet_o can_v we_o find_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v for_o those_o word_n v._o 5._o be_v not_o luke_n concern_v paul_n but_o pauâ—'s_n concern_v john_n and_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o thâ—s_v place_n favour_v neither_o papist_n nor_o anabaptist_n chap._n xxiv_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o other_o sament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o age_n receive_v spiritual_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n seal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o reception_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o rule_n i._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v metonymical_o the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n sinâ—xis_n or_o a_o collection_n the_o lord_n table_n the_o new_a testament_n and_o synecdochical_o the_o break_v of_o bread_n ii_o it_o have_v the_o same_o efficient_a cause_n that_o baptism_n have_v iii_o the_o outward_a matter_n thereof_o or_o sign_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n iv_o the_o supper_n be_v lame_a without_o both_o sgne_n and_o to_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v sacrilege_n matth_n 26_o 27._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o 11._o v._o 26._o as_o â—ften_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o â—rink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n v._o the_o inward_a matter_n be_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n vi_o as_o it_o be_v jewish_a superstition_n to_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n so_o the_o popish_a penny_n wafer_n be_v superstitious_a relic_n vii_o it_o be_v outward_a form_n consist_v in_o action_n and_o word_n viii_o the_o action_n be_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o wine_n the_o distribution_n of_o both_o sign_n and_o the_o receive_n thereof_o with_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n ix_o the_o word_n be_v the_o whole_a institution_n contain_v the_o eucharist_n the_o command_n and_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o promise_n chief_o x._o therefore_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o think_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n only_o the_o bare_a accident_n remain_v by_o the_o low_a mumble_n of_o these_o five_o word_n for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o with_o one_o breath_n and_o the_o priest_n intention_n xi_o the_o internal_a form_n consist_v in_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o which_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v signify_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n but_o by_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n be_v represent_v the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n or_o crucifixion_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o last_o by_o the_o distribute_v and_o receive_v of_o both_o the_o applying_z of_o christ_n death_n xii_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o this_o himself_o and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v use_v say_v do_v this_o which_o he_o himself_o explain_v add_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o from_o this_o the_o supper_n be_v so_o call_v by_o this_o also_o
the_o church_n union_n be_v show_v 1_o cor._n 10.17_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n xiii_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v neither_o be_v mean_v of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o of_o consubstantiation_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o to_o wit_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n the_o papist_n interpret_v the_o word_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n the_o lutheran_n thus_o in_o with_o under_z this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o interpretation_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o use_v tropical_a phrase_n which_o be_v obscure_a in_o christ_n will_n and_o legacy_n but_o 1._o this_o supposition_n of_o they_o be_v false_a that_o tropical_a phrase_n be_v obscure_a for_o we_o use_v trope_n oftentimes_o to_o illustrate_v 2._o it_o be_v false_a also_o that_o trope_n be_v not_o use_v in_o will_n and_o testament_n for_o jacobs_n will_n show_v the_o contrary_a genâ—9_n â—9_z and_o moses_n deut._n 33._o david_n 2_o sam._n 23._o tobias_n 4._o matathias_n 1_o mac._n 2.3_o if_o there_o be_v no_o trope_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o let_v they_o show_v how_o the_o cup_n can_v be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n without_o a_o trope_n that_o say_v of_o augustine_n advers._fw-la adimant_n maniâ—_n cap._n 12._o be_v worthy_a here_o to_o be_v set_v down_o the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n fourteen_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n and_o another_o to_o maintain_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o deity_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v present_a also_o in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o a_o sacramental_a presence_n 1._o of_o the_o symbol_n not_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n but_o that_o he_o be_v present_v by_o the_o bread_n as_o by_o a_o symbol_n 2._o of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o merit_n to_o we_o 3._o of_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n xv._o the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o supper_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o be_v to_o seal_v our_o spiritual_a nutrition_n or_o preservation_n to_o life_n eternal_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o obedience_n whence_o depend_v the_o union_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n and_o with_o themselves_o xvi_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a abuse_n to_o take_v this_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v one_o innocency_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o confirm_v man_n covenant_n to_o prosper_v our_o purpose_n and_o action_n &_o &_o xvii_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v often_o time_n take_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o xviii_o the_o supper_n differ_v from_o baptism_n not_o only_o in_o external_a sign_n but_o in_o its_o proper_a end_n because_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n but_o the_o supper_n of_o nutrition_n also_o in_o the_o object_n or_o subject_n to_o which_o for_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n the_o supper_n to_o those_o only_o who_o be_v of_o year_n and_o have_v be_v try_v they_o differ_v also_o in_o time_n for_o baptism_n be_v use_v but_o once_o the_o lord_n supper_n often_o time_n xix_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n the_o mass_n by_o the_o pope_n 2._o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v but_o the_o mass_n among_o papist_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n itself_o to_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n the_o ancient_n indeed_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n yet_o not_o expiatory_a for_o sin_n but_o eucharistical_a and_o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o charitable_a work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 3._o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o â—hey_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o their_o mass._n 4._o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n for_o the_o live_n but_o the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o dead_a also_o 5._o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n christ_n body_n be_v already_o make_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o virgin_n blood_n in_o the_o mass_n christ_n body_n be_v make_v anew_o by_o the_o priest_n utter_v his_o five_o word_n and_o that_o of_o bread_n 6._o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n there_o be_v and_o remain_v true_a bread_n and_o true_a wine_n and_o it_o obtain_v this_o name_n even_o after_o consecration_n in_o the_o mass_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o outward_a species_n of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o accident_n 7._o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o câ—p_n as_o christ_n command_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o lay-people_n be_v deny_v the_o cup._n 8._o in_o the_o supper_n bread_n be_v break_v to_o represent_v christ_n body_n break_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o private_a mass_n the_o big_a host_n be_v break_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o triumphant_a church_n the_o second_o for_o the_o church_n in_o purgatory_n the_o three_o for_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n hitherto_o of_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o follow_v the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o by_o all_o that_o be_v call_v be_v account_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a church_n the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o herself_o in_o respect_n of_o she_o own_o nature_n and_o outward_a administration_n the_o visible_a church_n then_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n call_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o rule_n i._o the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o synagogue_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n kahal_n and_o edah_n but_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o usual_o call_v the_o church_n two_o we_o must_v careful_o here_o observe_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v know_v of_o what_o church_n we_o speak_v iii_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v for_o our_o present_a consideration_n iv_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a v._o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o this_o be_v call_v invisible_a not_o as_o if_o the_o man_n that_o belong_v to_o she_o be_v not_o visible_a as_o they_o be_v mâ—n_z but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o perceive_v as_o they_o be_v elect_v for_o the_o lord_n know_v only_o who_o be_v hiâ—_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o vi_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o special_a vocation_n for_o by_o her_o proper_a effect_n to_o wit_n faith_n charity_n and_o such_o like_a the_o elect_a which_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n be_v know_v vii_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o that_o be_v call_v in_o common_a as_o well_o reprobate_n as_o elect._n viii_o this_o word_n church_n visible_a be_v ambiguous_a for_o proper_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n more_o strict_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o of_o france_n england_n holland_n etc._n etc._n but_o most_o strict_o of_o the_o representative_a church_n or_o the_o company_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n ix_o her_o efficient_a cause_n in_o common_a be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o particular_a christ._n x._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o who_o be_v call_v in_o common_a and_o receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o infant_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n xi_o neither_o unbaptised_a infant_n nor_o catechumeni_fw-la nor_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n member_n the_o two_o foâ—mer_a sort_n of_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o righâ—_n of_o covenant_n though_o nâ—t_n of_o profession_n but_o for_o the_o three_o kind_n though_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o eject_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a though_o the_o papist_n excommunicate_v they_o xii_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o a_o double_a union_n the_o first_o be_v of_o her_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n her_o
the_o church_n that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v name_v bishop_n yet_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n belong_v to_o none_o these_o be_v doctor_n who_o in_o the_o school_n teach_v youth_n the_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o may_v afterward_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n pastor_n differ_v from_o doctor_n that_o in_o this_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n these_o of_o the_o school_n they_o be_v to_o move_v the_o affection_n these_o to_o inform_v the_o understanding_n of_o their_o auditor_n presbyter_n be_v godly_a and_o grave_a man_n join_v to_o assist_v the_o pastor_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o visit_v of_o the_o sick_a in_o observe_v disorder_a liver_n and_o such_o like_a deacon_n and_o diaconess_n of_o old_a be_v they_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o gather_v and_o distribute_v the_o church_n good_n act._n 6.1_o &c_n &c_n tim._n 3.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o rule_n i._o the_o collection_n and_o distribution_n of_o church_n good_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n tithe_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o priest_n levites_n and_o poor_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n refuse_v not_o the_o money_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o godly_a rich_a person_n luke_n 8.3_o out_o of_o which_o he_o sustain_v his_o discipleâ—_n &_o friend_n and_o the_o poor_a also_o joh._n 13.29_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o deacon_n have_v charge_n of_o the_o church_n good_n act_n 6_o 1._o etc._n etc._n ii_o as_o we_o reprove_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n support_v with_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o gather_n of_o tithe_n and_o other_o church_n duty_n as_o likewise_o their_o profuse_a waste_v thereof_o upon_o their_o pomp_n and_o luxury_n so_o among_o protestant_n they_o grievous_o offend_v god_n and_o the_o church_n who_o unfaithful_o dispense_v these_o good_n thus_o of_o the_o proper_a administration_n the_o common_a consist_v in_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n in_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n &_o controversy_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o choose_n of_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o church_n into_o the_o ministry_n after_o trial_n have_v of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o a_o introduction_n of_o they_o by_o some_o solemn_a rite_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o office_n the_o rule_n i._o the_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o vocation_n be_v god_n who_o inward_o call_v minister_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o his_o gift_n but_o the_o ministerial_a cause_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o representative_a consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n or_o other_o churchman_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n alone_o for_o the_o apostle_n never_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o right_n of_o election_n act._n 1.23_o and_o 6.5_o and_o 14.23_o two_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o a_o lawful_a call_n trial_n election_n and_o confirmation_n iii_o trial_n be_v both_o of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o life_n must_v be_v first_o try_v before_o doctrine_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n who_o condition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v iv_o the_o manner_n of_o election_n be_v this_o after_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n the_o person_n be_v name_v out_o of_o who_o number_n one_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v either_o by_o the_o vocal_a suffrage_n of_o all_o or_o of_o the_o great_a part_n or_o else_o by_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n that_o one_o be_v elect_v v._o confirmation_n be_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o party_n elect_v in_o which_o public_a prayer_n be_v premise_v he_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o church_n and_o his_o call_n be_v confirm_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n vi_o pontifician_n false_o say_v that_o that_o be_v a_o unlawful_a call_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o presbyter_n without_o the_o bishop_n for_o bishop_n have_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n great_a power_n and_o authority_n vii_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v ratify_v the_o call_n of_o they_o who_o in_o our_o fore_a father_n time_n reform_v the_o church_n not_o as_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o popery_n as_o a_o bunch_n or_o swell_a of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o principal_o they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n and_o furnish_v with_o gift_n they_o object_n that_o such_o man_n be_v call_v under_o popery_n but_o that_o their_o vocation_n be_v expire_v since_o they_o fall_v off_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v false_o accuse_v of_o fall_v off_o for_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o which_o they_o be_v call_v even_o in_o popery_n but_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o have_v they_o cause_n to_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o whereas_o they_o comprehend_v their_o doctrine_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n who_o observe_v that_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o gospel_n he_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o call_n may_v contradict_v the_o same_o although_o then_o they_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o revolt_v from_o their_o call_n viii_o neither_o can_v they_o produce_v any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v infringe_v the_o call_n of_o our_o minister_n perform_v according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n above_o handle_v for_o 1._o when_o they_o ask_v by_o what_o right_o we_o teach_v we_o answer_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n do_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v the_o same_o question_n mat._n 21.25_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o man_n even_o so_o we_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o ancestor_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n whence_o be_v it_o be_v it_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o be_v it_o consonant_n if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a let_v they_o show_v in_o what_o article_n if_o it_o be_v consonant_a they_o can_v reprove_v our_o vocation_n for_o where_o the_o true_a doctrine_n have_v place_n there_o the_o vocation_n be_v lawful_a beside_o that_o call_v which_o answer_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n be_v lawful_a but_o that_o our_o call_n be_v such_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o judge_a doctrine_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o church_n inquire_v into_o man_n doctrine_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o controversy_n that_o trouble_v she_o the_o rule_n i._o every_o private_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o profess_v whether_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o scripture_n or_o not_o act_n 17_o 11._o the_o man_n of_o berea_n daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o 1._o cor._n 10.15_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o those_o who_o understand_v judge_v you_o what_o i_o speak_v 1_o joh._n 4.1_o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n ii_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v also_o by_o the_o presbytery_n or_o assembly_n when_o any_o great_a controversy_n arise_v iii_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n of_o controversy_n so_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o straight_o be_v know_v from_o the_o crooked_a the_o power_n which_o concern_v the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o determine_v what_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o in_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n i._o the_o object_n of_o this_o power_n be_v the_o outward_a circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o wit_n time_n place_n and_o such_o like_a which_o in_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a ii_o if_o in_o these_o any_o inconvenience_n be_v find_v the_o church_n may_v lawful_o abrogate_v the_o old_a ceremony_n and_o substitute_v such_o as_o be_v more_o convenient_a iii_o yet_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o equal_v the_o scripture-canon_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n use_v for_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n whereof_o be_v two_o part_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v to_o bind_v be_v to_o denounce_v god_n wrath_n against_o sinner_n unless_o they_o repent_v to_o loose_v be_v to_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o repentant_a sinner_n both_o which_o have_v certain_a degree_n the_o degree_n of_o bind_v be_v 1_o a_o severe_a exhortation_n and_o commination_n after_o private_a admonition_n have_v be_v reâ—ected_v this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o
in_o part_n whereby_o blindness_n shall_v remain_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o elect_a of_o that_o same_o nation_n but_o they_o also_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v see_v calvin_n on_o this_o place_n vii_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n presence_n shall_v be_v doubtless_o a_o incredible_a brightness_n and_o majesty_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v appear_v for_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 26.64_o with_o incredible_a glory_n matth._n 25_o 31._o accompany_v with_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o his_o angel_n â—ib_n with_o a_o great_a shout_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n 1_o thess._n 4.16_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o brightness_n the_o sun_n and_o and_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v as_o lesser_a light_n by_o the_o great_a and_o star_n shalâ—_n fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v seem_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v mat._n 24.29_o etc._n etc._n mar._n 13.24_o etc._n etc._n yea_o at_o his_o sight_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v seem_v to_o fâ—ie_v away_o rev._n 20_o 11_o thus_o of_o christ_n come_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v but_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o remain_v alive_a shall_v be_v change_v and_o shall_v be_v again_o unite_v to_o their_o soul_n by_o a_o indissolveable_a union_n the_o rule_n i._o the_o resurrection_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v first_o or_o second_o that_o be_v a_o resuscitation_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v a_o revocation_n from_o death_n corporal_a to_o life_n rev._n 20.6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n ii_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o testimony_n place_n example_n 20.10_o type_n 2._o and_o reason_n body_n iii_o though_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v above_o nature_n and_o man_n corrupt_a reason_n yet_o it_o be_v neither_o against_o nature_n nor_o against_o right_a reason_n for_o right_a reason_n teach_v that_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v raise_v and_o shall_v be_v raise_v that_o be_v gather_v from_o his_o omnipotency_n this_o from_o his_o justice_n for_o as_o it_o be_v just_a that_o some_o sin_n be_v punish_v after_o this_o life_n so_o it_o be_v just_a likewise_o that_o what_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o companion_n of_o pain_n iv_o the_o general_a efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o particular_a be_v christ_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o three_o way_n 1._o as_o god_n 2._o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o as_o mediator_n the_o first_o two_o way_n he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n both_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o in_o the_o reprobate_n but_o the_o three_o way_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o merit_n efficacy_n and_o inchoation_n v._o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o numerical_a body_n that_o man_n have_v in_o this_o life_n beside_o job_n testimony_n job_n 19.26_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o the_o three_o canon_n take_v from_o god_n justice_n prove_v this_o vi_o the_o form_n consist_v in_o the_o reunion_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n and_o in_o the_o sudden_a change_n of_o those_o that_o remain_v and_o in_o their_o freedom_n from_o corruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o vii_o the_o end_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o that_o in_o raise_v the_o wicked_a to_o condemnation_n of_o this_o in_o raise_v the_o godly_a to_o life_n eternal_a dan._n 12.2_o joh._n 5.28.29_o viii_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o godly_a shall_v be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o corruption_n and_o bodily_a defect_n but_o shall_v be_v crown_v also_o with_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 42_o 43_o 44._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n chap._n xxxv_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n so_o much_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o judgement_n itself_o be_v that_o most_o glorious_a act_n whereby_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o whole_a word_n the_o rule_n i._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o of_o our_o resurrection_n ii_o the_o general_a efficient_a principal_a cause_n be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o particular_a be_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o assume_v humane_a nature_n but_o glorify_v iii_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o judicature_n shall_v be_v in_o christ_n for_o to_o he_o all_o power_n be_v give_v and_o from_o who_o no_o appeal_n can_v be_v make_v to_o any_o superior_a iv_o this_o judge_n shall_v be_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v appear_v as_o also_o of_o his_o humanity_n but_o so_o that_o his_o sight_n shall_v be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a joyful_a to_o the_o godly_a v._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o angel_n who_o service_n he_o shall_v use_v both_o in_o gather_v together_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o in_o separate_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a matth._n 22.31_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o 25_o 32._o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v bâ—fore_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n vi_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v all_o man_n who_o must_v appear_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n rom._n 14.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o vii_o but_o the_o gody_n shall_v be_v judge_v one_o way_n and_o the_o wicked_a another_o way_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o not_o condemn_v these_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n deni_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v judge_v joh_n 3.18_o and_o 5.29_o viii_o neither_o matter_n it_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_v already_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v judge_v in_o private_a another_o in_o public_a and_o open_o ix_o the_o form_n be_v express_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o which_o belong_v 1._o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o cause_n 2._o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n 3._o the_o execution_n thereof_o x._o the_o cognisanse_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o record_n or_o book_n in_o which_o their_o work_n be_v register_v rev._n 20.12_o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n 21.27_o by_o these_o book_n be_v mean_v partly_o god_n omniscience_n and_o partly_o man_n conscience_n x._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o and_o for_o their_o work_n but_o the_o godly_a according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o not_o for_o their_o work_n hence_o rev._n 20.12_o another_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v open_v which_o be_v â—he_n book_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o on_o our_o work_n but_o on_o god_n eternal_a grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n xii_o the_o infidelity_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v so_o lay_v open_a before_o their_o eye_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v or_o gainsay_v any_o thing_n psal._n 50._o â—1_n i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v these_o thing_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n matth._n 12.36_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o idle_a word_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_v thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n xiii_o although_o the_o elect_n shall_v remember_v their_o sin_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o fiâ—ed_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o shall_v not_o sad_a they_o fourteen_o both_o reprobate_a and_o elect_a shall_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o one_o it_o shalâ—_n be_v full_a of_o horror_n to_o the_o other_o full_a of_o comfort_n mat_n 25_o 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o v._o 41._o go_v you_o curse_v
into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n xv._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n will_v present_o follow_v upon_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v carry_v away_o to_o hell_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v christ_n they_o shall_v with_o he_o enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a mat._n 25_o ult_n 1_o thes._n 4_o 17._o xvi_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o full_a and_o consummate_a execution_n of_o god_n counsel_n for_o manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o grace_n xvii_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o define_v where_o the_o place_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n which_o be_v between_o the_o hill_n zion_n and_o oliver_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v descend_v no_o low_o than_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o air_n in_o which_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o which_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n cap._n 3.2_o but_o that_o place_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o of_o a_o temporary_a judgement_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n allude_v to_o that_o great_a overthrow_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o if_o this_o be_v transfer_v anagogical_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n this_o will_v be_v the_o meaning_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o likewise_o shall_v the_o infidel_n be_v judge_v and_o throw_v down_o to_o hell_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n mat._n 19.28_o the_o martyr_n rev._n 20.4_o yea_o all_o the_o faithful_a 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n not_o that_o christ_n will_v share_v with_o the_o saint_n the_o honour_n of_o judicature_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v approve_v of_o the_o sentence_n &_o shall_v pâ—aise_v the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o celestial_a judge_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o consequent_n of_o the_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o consequent_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o wit_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o this_o visible_a universe_n after_o the_o wicked_a be_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o godly_a elevate_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a the_o rule_n i._o this_o be_v call_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 24_o 3._o and_o 28._o â—â—_o ii_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o consummation_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n to_o create_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n iii_o the_o matter_n iâ—_n this_o visible_a world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v peter_n express_o name_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o element_n with_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o content_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11_o 12._o iv_o neither_o helâ—_n nor_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a shall_v be_v destroy_v foâ—_n there_o the_o wâ—â—ked_a shall_v be_v eternal_o torture_v and_o here_o the_o godly_a for_o ever_o glorify_v v._o concern_v the_o form_n of_o this_o consummation_n it_o be_v demand_v 1._o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v mediate_a or_o immediate_a 2._o in_o the_o substance_n or_o quality_n only_o vi_o peter_n answer_v the_o first_o question_n say_v god_n will_v destroy_v it_o by_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3.6_o 7._o the_o woâ—ld_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n be_v overflow_v but_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v nâ—w_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o stoâ—e_n reserve_v unto_o fiâ—e_n &c_n &c_n and_o v._o 10_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a nâ—ise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o v._o â—2_n the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o fire_n thiâ—_n shall_v be_v he_o only_o know_v who_o be_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d consume_a fire_n vii_o concern_v the_o other_o question_n there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n for_o some_o will_v have_v this_o world_n destroy_v in_o its_o substance_n other_o in_o its_o quality_n only_o they_o who_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v only_o in_o quality_n by_o this_o word_n consummation_n mean_v a_o purge_n and_o instauration_n be_v move_v â—_o by_o testimony_n rom._n 8_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n waiâ—eth_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o â—he_n son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whoâ—â—_n creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o the_o fashion_n oâ—_n figure_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o but_o we_o 〈◊〉_d for_o new_a hearn_n &_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o promise_v rev._n 2d_o â—_o â—hâ—n_v i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n &_o a_o new_a earth_n ii_o by_o reason_n 1._o in_o the_o deluge_n the_o earth_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o iâ—s_n substance_n 2._o because_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v in_o his_o substance_n but_o in_o his_o quality_n but_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n i._o rely_v on_o these_o scripture_n psa_n 102.26_o 27._o &_o heb._n 1.11_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o do_v remain_v they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o thou_o shall_v change_v they_o as_o a_o vesture_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 51._o 6._o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o earth_n below_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v as_o smoke_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n matth._n 24.35_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n and_o reserve_v for_o fiâ—e_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 10._o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o v._o 12._o the_o noah_n heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 21.1_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n ii_o reason_n 1._o because_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v make_v for_o man_n to_o sojourn_v in_o while_o he_o be_v a_o traveller_n but_o when_o his_o journey_n be_v end_v and_o he_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o because_o this_o stand_v with_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n for_o see_v eternity_n belong_v to_o god_n who_o be_v without_o beginning_n &_o end_v but_o to_o spirit_n aevum_fw-la which_o be_v that_o duration_n that_o have_v beginning_n but_o want_v end_v to_o physical_a thing_n time_n be_v ascribe_v consist_v both_o of_o beginning_n and_o end_v to_o the_o former_a objection_n thus_o they_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o restauration_n of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o its_o freedom_n from_o vanity_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_a which_o vanity_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o most_o man_n do_v most_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o service_n of_o the_o creature_n hence_o by_o prosopopoeia_fw-la or_o fiction_n of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v say_v to_o desire_v liberty_n the_o place_n in_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o teach_v rather_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o remain_v although_o in_o that_o place_n mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o world_n itself_o so_o much_o as_o worldly_a thing_n to_o wit_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o such_o like_a they_o teach_v that_o the_o new_a heaven_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o rev._n 21._o do_v as_o it_o be_v point_n out_o the_o new_a world_n which_o the_o elect_n shall_v inhabit_v in_o their_o heavenly_a country_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a than_o that_o allegory_n whereby_o the_o heaven_n of_o â—he_n bless_v be_v liken_v sometime_o
for_o that_o religion_n be_v only_o true_a which_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n for_o verity_n and_o unity_n be_v convertible_a v._o religion_n shall_v be_v care_v for_o by_o all_o chief_o by_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n for_o they_o be_v the_o church_n nurse_v father_n by_o preserve_a school_n and_o church_n and_o by_o maintain_v of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n vi_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v most_o ancient_a for_o it_o begin_v in_o paradise_n vii_o it_o be_v not_o only_o external_a but_o internal_a also_o rom._n 2.28_o &c_n &c_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flâ—sh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n viii_o receive_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v force_v ix_o religion_n may_v be_v defend_v by_o arm_n but_o not_o propagate_v by_o arm_n example_n of_o pious_a king_n the_o macchbee_n emperor_n as_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n show_v this_o x._o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o in_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n after_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n joshua_n david_n asa_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n constantine_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n xi_o if_o a_o magistrate_n prove_v the_o church_n enemy_n and_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v to_o give_v way_n for_o a_o reformation_n than_o it_o liâ—s_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v who_o god_n have_v furnish_v with_o necessary_a gift_n for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o in_o such_o a_o case_n must_v we_o stay_v for_o consent_n of_o church_n or_o bishop_n example_n be_v in_o gideon_n jehojadah_n macchabee_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n sure_o if_o our_o predecessor_n have_v stay_v for_o the_o pope_n consent_n there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o reformation_n contrary_n to_o true_a religion_n be_v epicurism_n and_o false_a religion_n chap._n v._o of_o virtue_n and_o work_n belong_v in_o special_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o true_a religion_n we_o must_v consider_v its_o part_n and_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o part_n be_v two_o to_o wit_n the_o form_n or_o rite_n whereby_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o name_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o life_n the_o form_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o second_o precept_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o his_o church_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o right_a analysis_n of_o the_o second_o command_n which_o be_v foolish_o confound_v with_o the_o first_o for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o command_n be_v set_v down_o who_o must_v be_v worship_v for_o god_n so_o in_o the_o second_o be_v show_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o internal_a idolatry_n be_v contrary_a so_o in_o the_o second_o external_a be_v oppose_v to_o this_o worship_n the_o part_n of_o this_o command_n be_v two_o a_o prohibition_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o prohibition_n there_o be_v two_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o make_n the_o second_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n of_o the_o make_n he_o say_v thou_o shalâ—_n not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n follow_v to_o wit_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o veneration_n of_o idol_n be_v declare_v two-waye_n 1_o by_o bow_v to_o they_o 2._o by_o worship_v of_o they_o the_o confirmation_n contain_v a_o threaten_a and_o a_o promise_n both_o be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n &_o from_o the_o object_n in_o the_o one_o he_o describe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o other_o merciful_a in_o the_o one_o he_o denounce_v punishment_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o but_o in_o the_o other_o his_o mercy_n of_o the_o thousand_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o it_o be_v easy_a then_o to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o precept_n by_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o 1._o from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a for_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v with_o all_o such_o rite_n as_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o or_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o negation_n to_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o rite_n prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v observe_v both_o the_o help_n and_o part_n thereof_o the_o part_n be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n the_o right_a use_n or_o handle_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v when_o the_o one_o be_v preach_v the_o other_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n prayer_n be_v whereby_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o the_o true_a and_o humble_a contrition_n of_o heart_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n this_o consist_v in_o call_v upon_o god_n or_o in_o give_v of_o thanks_o the_o rule_n i._o the_o common_a efficient_a cause_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o in_o particular_a the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n zach._n 12.10_o ii_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n on_o god_n part_n be_v his_o command_n 16.24_o promise_v of_o be_v hear_v allege_v his_o majesty_n 19.15_o his_o goodness_n 86.4.5_o his_o benefit_n etc._n but_o on_o our_o part_n be_v our_o need_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o want_n calamity_n tentation_n and_o danger_n etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v thing_n obtain_v and_o to_o be_v obtain_v iv_o the_o form_n or_o idea_n of_o true_a and_o religious_a prayer_n be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o part_n of_o this_o be_v four_o the_o preface_n the_o petition_n the_o confirmation_n and_o conclusion_n the_o prâ—face_n be_v this_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n set_a down_o to_o this_o end_n that_o ouâ—_n mind_n may_v be_v dispose_v 1._o to_o docility_n for_o it_o show_v who_o be_v to_o be_v invoke_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n who_o in_o christ_n be_v make_v ouâ—_n father_n by_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o son_n 2._o to_o humility_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o heavenly_a father_n 3._o to_o assure_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o because_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o can_v hear_v we_o because_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o to_o charity_n because_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n of_o the_o petition_n there_o be_v two_o rank_n the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o that_o concern_v god_n glory_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a whereof_o be_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n to_o this_o the_o two_o latter_a be_v subordinate_a thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o latter_a rank_n be_v of_o those_o petition_n which_o concern_v our_o need_n as_o well_o for_o this_o as_o for_o the_o next_o life_n for_o the_o present_a belong_v the_o four_o petition_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n for_o the_o future_a the_o two_o latter_a and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o tentation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o justification_n this_o of_o sanctification_n the_o confirmation_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kâ—ngdome_n the_o power_n &_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v 1._o that_o god_n like_v our_o prayer_n because_o he_o be_v our_o king_n for_o his_o be_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o he_o can_v hear_v we_o for_o his_o be_v the_o power_n 3._o that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o for_o his_o be_v the_o glory_n 4._o that_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o be_v unchangeable_a for_o he_o be_v so_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o the_o particle_n amen_o by_o which_o we_o witness_v that_o we_o have_v pray_v serious_o and_o with_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v v._o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n be_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o prayer_n hence_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n begin_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o end_n in_o our_o salvation_n vi_o great_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v merit_n in_o it_o
to_o temperance_n be_v opposite_a intemperance_n &_o insensibility_n whereby_o honest_a and_o lawful_a delight_n be_v despise_v also_o hypocritical_a temperance_n be_v of_o monk_n and_o eremites_n temperance_n be_v both_o sobriety_n and_o chastity_n as_o also_o modesty_n and_o honesty_n the_o former_a virtue_n have_v relation_n to_o we_o the_o late_a to_o our_o neighbour_n sobriety_n be_v temperance_n from_o superfluous_a meat_n and_o drink_v we_o must_v study_v to_o sobriety_n 1._o because_o of_o god_n command_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o it_o take_v from_o our_o call_n 1_o thess._n 5.8_o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a from_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o but_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v yet_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n last_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_n for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n walk_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v to_o sobriety_n be_v opposite_a delicatenesse_n whereby_o dainty_n and_o delicacy_n be_v seek_v for_o immoderate_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v gluttony_n also_o or_o voracity_n drunkenness_n and_o hurtful_a abstinence_n of_o dainty_n solomon_n speak_v prov._n 23.1_o 2.3_o when_o thou_o sit_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o ruler_n consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v before_o thou_o and_o put_v a_o knife_n to_o thy_o throat_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o appetite_n be_v not_o desirous_a of_o his_o dainty_n for_o they_o be_v deceitful_a meat_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n prov._n 23.20.31_o luk._n 21.34_o rome_n 13.13_o 2._o because_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v most_o pernicious_a for_o they_o hinder_v the_o meditate_v on_o god_n work_n isa._n 5.19_o and_o think_v upon_o christ_n come_n lu._n 21_o 34._o prayer_n also_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o it_o stir_v up_o anger_n and_o strife_n prov._n 21.1_o and_o 29.30_o it_o kindle_v lust_n prov._n 23.31_o 32._o it_o cause_v scandal_n as_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n show_v ge._n 9_o and_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o gal._n 5.21_o hurtful_a abstinence_n be_v when_o we_o refrain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o health_n near_o to_o sobriety_n be_v vigilancy_n when_o we_o abstain_v from_o untimely_a and_o too_o much_o sleep_v that_o we_o mae_fw-la serve_v god_n with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o our_o vocation_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v now_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o sobriety_n sonetime_n abstinence_n from_o pride_n and_o evil_a affection_n be_v mean_v rom._n 12_o 3._o so_o oft_o time_n spiritual_a vigilancy_n be_v understand_v as_o a_o abstinence_n from_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n to_o which_o peter_n have_v respect_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v to_o vigilancy_n be_v opposite_a sleepiness_n and_o monkish_a superstitious_a watch_n chastity_n or_o sanctimony_n so_o call_v rom._n 6.19_o be_v temperance_n from_o lust_n we_o must_v follow_v chastity_n 1._o because_o god_n command_v it_o leu._n 19.2_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a 1._o thess._n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o holiness_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n 2._o because_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o shall_v see_v god_n matth_n 5.8_o heb._n 12.14_o to_o chastity_n be_v opposite_a both_o dissemble_v chastity_n as_o be_v that_o of_o they_o who_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n as_o also_o all_o impurity_n as_o fornication_n adultery_n whoredom_n incest_n rape_n softness_n sodomy_n beastiality_n &c_n &c_n although_o there_o be_v degree_n aâ—_n these_o sin_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v teach_v plain_o 1_v cor._n 9_o â—0_n etc._n etc._n &_o how_o grievous_o god_n be_v offend_v at_o these_o sin_n let_v the_o flood_n the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o israelite_n num._n 23._o the_o misery_n of_o david_n the_o â—uine_n of_o troy_n &_o the_o like_a bear_n witness_v modesty_n be_v temperance_n from_o filthy_a word_n and_o lascivious_a gesture_n heb_fw-mi 12.28_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v acceptable_o serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n &_o godly_a fear_n or_o modesty_n to_o this_o be_v opposite_a filthy_a communication_n lascivious_a and_o unclean_a gesture_n dance_n also_o obscene_a picture_n and_o song_n and_o filthy_a sight_n prov_n 6.12_o 13_o anaughty_a person_n a_o wicked_a man_n walk_v with_o a_o froward_a mouth_n he_o wâ—nketh_v with_o his_o eye_n he_o speak_v with_o his_o foot_n he_o teach_v with_o his_o finger_n &_o v._o 25._o lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heaâ—t_n niether_o let_v she_o take_v thou_o with_o her_o eye_n lid_n so_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o whorish_a woman_n man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n &c_n &c_n eph_n 5.4_o neither_o filthiness_n noâ—_n foolish_a talk_v nor_o jâ—sting_v which_o arâ—_n nor_o convenient_a honesty_n be_v temperance_n from_o filthy_a or_o lascivious_a trim_n and_o clothing_n of_o the_o body_n exod._n 20.26_o neither_o shall_v thou_o go_v up_o by_o step_n unto_o my_o altar_n that_o thy_o nakedness_n be_v noâ—_n discover_v thereon_o 1_o tim_n 2.9_o let_v womâ—n_n adorn_v themselves_o with_o modest_a apparel_n wâ—th_v shâ—mefaâ—ednesse_n and_o sobriety_n so_o much_o of_o the_o former_a mean_n of_o preserve_a chastity_n the_o laâ—er_n be_v wedlock_n wedlock_n be_v a_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n of_o one_o man_n with_o one_o woman_n by_o lawful_a consent_n institute_v for_o god_n glory_n &_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n so_o conjoin_v the_o rule_n i._o marriage_n be_v not_o only_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n but_o also_o on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o command_v by_o god_n and_o be_v by_o christ_n vindicate_v from_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n gen._n 1.28_o &_o 2.22_o matth_n 19.8_o etc._n etc._n ii_o neither_o be_v it_o make_v rash_o or_o without_o god_n particular_a providence_n prov._n 19.14_o averevous_a woman_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n iii_o the_o proximate_a efficient_a cause_n be_v lawful_a consent_n iv_o this_o consent_n be_v both_o of_o the_o parent_n and_o of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v marry_v v._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n the_o consent_n of_o parent_n shall_v go_v before_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o filial_a reverence_n exod._n 22.17_o if_o the_o father_n refuse_v to_o give_v she_o deut._n 7.3_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v thy_o son_n to_o any_o of_o their_o daughter_n neither_o shall_v thou_o take_v any_o of_o their_o daughter_n for_o thy_o son_n jer._n 29.6_o take_v you_o wife_n for_o your_o son_n and_o give_v your_o daughter_n to_o husband_n by_o the_o event_n we_o find_v that_o marriage_n make_v without_o consent_n of_o parent_n prove_v ofttimes_o unhappy_a vi_o but_o in_o law_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v marry_v be_v of_o great_a force_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o cojugal_a consent_n there_o will_v be_v no_o love_n nor_o mutual-benevolence_n and_o consequent_o no_o marriage_n therefore_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o filial_a reverence_n to_o require_v the_o parent_n consent_v in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o fatherly_a love_n not_o to_o debar_v tyrannical_o their_o child_n from_o honest_a match_n nor_o to_o force_v they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o marry_v therefore_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o nullify_v because_o the_o parent_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o unless_o the_o party_n to_o be_v marry_v be_v under_o year_n or_o some_o other_o weighty_a cause_n do_v hinder_v but_o if_o parent_n have_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n either_o of_o hinder_v or_o force_v the_o marriage_n yet_o their_o consent_n must_v not_o therefore_o be_v slight_v but_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o friend_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o put_v parent_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o at_o least_o they_o may_v give_v their_o consent_n vii_o as_o consent_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o coaction_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o from_o fraud_n divers_a fraud_n be_v use_v in_o make_v of_o match_n which_o either_o concern_v the_o person_n so_o jacob_n be_v cozen_v by_o take_v leah_n instead_o of_o rachel_n or_o the_o chastity_n of_o either_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ignorant_o marry_v she_o that_o have_v lose_v her_o maidenhead_n or_o their_o estate_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v be_v make_v believe_v that_o his_o bride_n be_v rich_a or_o noble_o descend_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o fraud_n dissolve_v the_o marriage_n for_o jacob_n may_v have_v repudiate_v leah_n because_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n give_v before_o as_o for_o the_o second_o kind_n it_o be_v moses_n his_o
providence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o actual_a providence_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n decree_n a._n r._n the_o school_n man_n take_v god_n antecedent_n will_v in_o another_o sense_n for_o his_o velleity_n and_o they_o call_v it_o conditional_a they_o make_v his_o consequent_a will_n absolute_a and_o which_o be_v always_o fulfil_v the_o other_o not_o always_o always_o a._n r._n god_n will_n be_v immutable_a because_o his_o substance_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o his_o knowledge_n unalterable_a therefore_o god_n change_v not_o his_o wâ—ll_n though_o he_o will_v change_v in_o the_o creature_n neither_o can_v god_n will_v evil_a because_o it_o be_v not_o appetible_a and_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o goodness_n goodness_n predestination_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a providence_n differ_v in_o this_o that_o providence_n have_v respect_n to_o a_o natural_a end_n predestination_n to_o a_o supernatural_a man_n therefore_o be_v subject_n to_o providence_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o predestination_n predestination_n a._n r._n predestination_n be_v a_o part_n of_o providence_n so_o be_v reprobation_n for_o as_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v ordain_v some_o to_o life_n eternal_a so_o by_o that_o same_o providence_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v some_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o happiness_n happiness_n a._n r._n christ_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o election_n as_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n as_o he_o become_v our_o mediator_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n joh._n 13.18_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v and_o â—oh_o 15.16_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outward_a move_a cause_n and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n on_o which_o salvation_n depend_v causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la but_o because_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v in_o he_o as_o he_o become_v our_o surety_n he_o be_v call_v the_o medium_n or_o mean_v of_o election_n rather_o than_o the_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v god_n we_o be_v elect_v by_o he_o as_o mediator_n in_o he_o as_o god_n he_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a as_o mediator_n the_o secondary_a or_o mean_a of_o election_n election_n a._n r._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o infinite_a power_n be_v require_v to_o produce_v thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o 2_o because_o enâ—ity_n or_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o universal_a effect_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v produce_v by_o a_o universal_a cause_n which_o only_o be_v god_n who_o create_v that_o be_v give_v simple_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n creature_n a._n r._n if_o the_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a the_o world_n be_v imperfect_a because_o there_o will_v be_v want_v incorporeal_a creature_n 2_o god_n make_v man_n and_o angel_n to_o his_o own_o image_n which_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o will_n &_o understanding_n but_o also_o in_o immateriality_n and_o immortality_n immortality_n a._n r._n the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o any_o preexistent_a matter_n neither_o corporeal_a because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n nor_o incorporal_a because_o spirit_n and_o incorporeal_a substance_n admit_v no_o change_n or_o transmutation_n transmutation_n a._n r._n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o order_v thing_n to_o their_o end_n but_o this_o be_v providence_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o good_a but_o this_o be_v see_v as_o well_o in_o the_o order_n as_o in_o the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o prudent_a but_o providence_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o prudence_n prudence_n a._n r._n the_o world_n be_v not_o perfect_a if_o all_o thing_n weâ—e_v necessary_a nothing_o contingent_a therefore_o god_n will_v have_v contingency_n to_o depend_v from_o contingent_a cause_n and_o necessity_n from_o cause_n necessary_a therefore_o what_o fall_v out_o necessary_o be_v because_o god_n have_v so_o dispose_v it_o it_o a._n r._n there_o be_v in_o the_o evil_a angel_n a_o twofold_a knowledge_n the_o one_o be_v by_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v at_o all_o for_o their_o nature_n be_v simple_a admit_v no_o diminution_n therefore_o that_o knowledge_n which_o in_o thâ—m_n depend_v from_o their_o nature_n as_o their_o other_o natural_a faculty_n do_v be_v not_o lose_v nor_o diminish_v hence_o they_o know_v how_o to_o produce_v frog_n in_o egypt_n and_o do_v the_o other_o wonder_n that_o moses_n do_v only_o they_o can_v not_o produce_v the_o louse_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o occult_a seed_n and_o cause_n of_o such_o production_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o louse_n be_v not_o more_o difficult_a than_o that_o of_o the_o froge_n but_o because_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n their_o other_o knowledge_n be_v by_o grace_n &_o that_o be_v either_o speculative_a or_o practical_a the_o former_a be_v not_o total_o lose_v but_o much_o diminish_v for_o of_o god_n secret_n they_o know_v very_o little_a but_o the_o practic_a knowledge_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o detestation_n of_o evil_n be_v total_o lose_v in_o they_o for_o such_o knowledge_n can_v consist_v with_o obstinate_a malâ—ce_n yet_o as_o they_o natural_o know_v god_n so_o they_o natural_o love_v he_o as_o a_o entity_n but_o not_o moral_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n of_o which_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v eternal_o deprive_v deprive_v a._n r._n when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o misery_n man_n can_v but_o sin_n be_v not_o mean_v that_o man_n be_v force_v to_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v free_a from_o compulsion_n both_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o grace_n but_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o necessity_n for_o freedom_n and_o necessity_n may_v be_v together_o in_o the_o same_o will_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v necessary_o yet_o free_o will_v that_o only_a which_o be_v good_a as_o the_o angel_n do_v and_o even_o here_o the_o will_n be_v necessitate_v when_o it_o be_v determinate_v by_o the_o last_o act_n or_o practical_a judgement_n of_o reason_n why_o then_o may_v not_o grace_v in_o our_o conversion_n necessitate_v as_o well_o as_o reason_v determinate_a but_o man_n by_o his_o voluntary_a fall_n have_v bring_v the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v on_o himself_o so_o that_o with_o saint_n paul_n we_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v in_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o freewill_n both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o freewill_n freewill_n a._n r._n the_o direct_a cause_n of_o sin_n be_v man_n own_a will_n the_o indirect_a cause_n be_v satan_n by_o persuasion_n and_o suggestion_n for_o no_o external_a thing_n can_v necessary_o move_v the_o will_n but_o the_o last_o end_n only_o satan_n may_v internal_o work_v upon_o the_o fantasy_n by_o represent_v form_n to_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o appetite_n by_o move_v it_o to_o passion_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n but_o he_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n will_n rom._n 6.6_o 6.6_o rom._n 7.13_o 7.13_o rom._n 7.17_o 7.17_o rom._n 7.23_o 7.23_o rom._n 6.6_o 6.6_o john_n 3.6_o gal._n 5.17_o 5.17_o a._n r._n when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o supernatural_a gift_n be_v utter_o lose_v be_v mean_v that_o faith_n be_v utter_o lose_v and_o faith_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o supernatural_a gift_n now_o that_o faith_n be_v utter_o lose_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v plain_a because_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o serpent_n therefore_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v either_o true_a or_o omnipotent_a they_o think_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o he_o therefore_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o omnipresence_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n adam_n accuse_v god_n for_o give_v he_o the_o woman_n that_o make_v he_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o he_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o justice_n yet_o though_o man_n lose_v his_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o utter_o lose_v all_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v his_o posterity_n for_o that_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v rom._n 1.20_o nor_o do_v he_o utter_o lose_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o adam_n confess_v gen_n 3._o that_o when_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n he_o be_v afraid_a which_o fear_n though_o servile_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n but_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n rank_n when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a knowledge_n in_o we_o this_o must_v